Lexicographical Studies In Jaina Sanskrit

Author(s): B J Sandesara, J P Thaker
Publisher: Oriental Institute
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032134/1

Page #1
The M. S. University Oriental Series General Editor B. J. Sandesara Director, Oriental Institute No. 5 LEXICOGRAPHICAL STUDIES IN 'JAINA SANSKRIT' By B. J. Sandesara, M.A., Ph.D. Director, Oriental Institute and J. P. Thaker, M.A. Research Officer, Oriental Institute THE MAHARAJAS SAYAJIRAO UNIVERSITY O satyaM zivaM sundaram BARODA ORIENTAL INSTITUTE BARODA 1962

Page #2
First EDITION : December 1962 Reprinted from the Journal of the Oriental Institute COPIES 250 Price Rs. 12/ Printed by Ramanlal J. Patel, Manager, Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda Press (Sadhana Press), near Palace Gate, Palace Road, Baroda, and published on behalf of the Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda by Prof. B. J. Sandesara, Director, Oriental Institute, Baroda, 1962.

Page #3
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED to ACHARYA JINAVIJAYAJI MUNI, Doyen of Prakrit and Jaina Studies in India

Page #4

Page #5
PREFACE The language of the Sanskrit Prabandhas written by medieval Jaina authors of Western India represents, as it were, a regional style of Sanskrit. A lexicographical study of the same was, therefore, a long-felt desideratum. The Prabandhacintamani of Merutungasuri (1305 A.D.), the Prabandhakosa of Rajasekharasuri (1349 A.D.) and the Puratanaprabandhasangraha-all edited by Muni Jinavijayaji and published in the Singhi Jaina Series-were selected for the purpose, the foremost specimens as they are of the Prabandha literature as such. These studies were published serially in the Journal of the Oriental Institute, VIII. 2, IX. 3-4, X, XI and XII. 1 and were appreciated by scholars of Sanskrit and Prakrit in India and abroad. They are now being presented in book-form as no. 5 of the M. S. University Oriental Series. B. J. S.

Page #6
CONTENTS PAGE Preface .. . ..- - 1 Prabandhacintamani of Merutungasuri 2 Prabandhakosa of Rajasekharasuri 4 3 Puratanaprabandhasangraha 102 4 Addenda 232 5 Corrigenda .. 240

Page #7
LEXICOGRAPHICAL STUDIES IN JAINA SANSKRIT' I. Prabandhacintamani of Merutungasuri ( 1305 A.D.) by B. J. SANDESARA, Baroda and J. P. THAKER, Baroda Just like the Gatha-Sanskrit of the Buddhist texts, termed by Dr. Edgerton as 'Buddhist Hybrid Skt.', another peculiar type of mixed Skt. had been cultivated by medieval Jaina writers mostly in Western India-especially in the regions where Gujarati and Rajasthani are being spoken. This literary medium has been termed as Jaina Skt.' by scholars like Prof. M. Bloomfield, Dr. A. N. Upadhye, Sri M. D. Desai and others, and the same has been called Vernacular Skt.' by that indefatigable scholar of Jaina literature, Dr. Hertel. The voluminous texts on Jaina mythology like Hemacandra's Trisastisalakapurusacarita, the Caritras or narratives of the lives of individual Tirthankaras composed by numerous Jaina poets, the Skt. commentaries on Jaina Canonical texts in Pkt. composed between the 8th cent. and the 18th cent. A.D. as also the commentaries of Jaina authors on Classical Skt. works-Kavyas and Natakas---which were zealously studied and taught by them, the vast Kathaliterature in prose and verse, the widely cultivated form of literature of historical anecdotes known as Prabandha' and a number of works on Jaina Theology, Cosmology and allied subjects have been composed in this .Jaina Skt.', which can be described as the simple, popular, colloquial, regional Skt. as contrasted to the Classical Skt. The Jaina writers of medieval Gasarata adopted this colloquial Skt. with the intention of appealing to the masses at large. Consequently it is vernacularised, so to say, to a considerable extent. It is replete with rare and obsolete words as well as back-formations. Cases of even hyper-Sanskritism are not scarce. Not only a number of words and expressions from the regional spoken dialects but also their peculiarities of syntax etc. have crept in in a very natural way. One would find it very difficult, if not impossible, to grasp the proper sense, without some knowledge of the old or modern regional language and also of the Pkts. Preparing vocabularies of such peculiar words from the Skt. writers of different regions of India would serve a double purpose: It would be useful for the reconstruction of spoken Skt, of different regions as well as for the proper understanding of the development of modern regional languages. Prof.

Page #8
Zachariae has published a list of words peculiar to the Kashmirian authors and Prof. Schmidst has supplemented the same. It would be interesting from literary, linguistic and cultural points of view to prepare vocabularies, with brief annotations, from the works of Jaina authors of Gujarata. M. Bloomfield was the first scholar to draw attention to the importance of the study of Jaina Skt. in his paper entitled 'Some Aspects of Jaina Skt.' published at Gottingen in 1923 in the Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel (pp. 220-230 ). Dr. Hertel in his edition (pp. 291-295 ) of the Pancakhyana of Purnabhadra (1199 A.D.) published in the Harvard Oriental Series and Dr. Upadhye in his introduction (pp. 101-110 ) to the Bthatkathakosa of Harisena (10th cent. A.D.), also a Jaina writer from Gujarata, published in the Singhi Jaina Series, have given lists of words peculiar to Jaina Skt. occurring in their respective texts; and a large number of these words can be shown as related etymologically, phonetically and semantically to the forms prevalent in old and modern Gujarati. B. J. Sandesara has given a short representative list of such words from the Prabandhavali of Jinabhadra (1234 A.D.) in his Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and Its Contribution to Skt. Literature ( pp. 146-147). Sri Mohanalal Dalicand Desai in his monumental Gujarati work on Jaina poets, a IFR fait pt. I (pp. 227-234), has presented a small list of peculiar words and expressions from the Prabandha-cintamani of Merutungacarya ( 1305 A.D.) and has discussed in brief the salient features of the language of the same. With these observations we commence a series of Lexicographical Studies in Jaina Skt. and begin with the Prabandha-cintamani, which was composed by the Svetambara Jaina pontiff Merutuvgasuri in 1361 V.S. (1305 A.D.) at Vardhamanapura or Vadhavana-modern Surendranagara in the Jhalawada District of Saurastra. One of the most important Prabandhas composed in Gujarata, it is a principal source-book of the history of medieval Hindu Gujarata from the times of Caulukya Mularaja to the end of the Hindu rule, i.e., it covers roughly the period from the middle of the oth cent, to the end of the 13th cent. A.D. Almost all the subsequent historical Prabandhas written in Western India have drawn upon the material presented by Merutunga and a number of historical Rasas (narrative poems ) in old Guj. dealing with the life of personalities like Kumarapala, Vastupala, Vimala etc. composed after the PC. have also done the same. It has been utilised by historians right onwards from Mr. Alexander K. Forbes, the renowned author of the Rasamala, who prepared a translation of the same for his own use in 1849 A.D. Dr. Bhagawanlal Indraji also drew upon it while writing the history of Gujarata in the Bombay Gazetteer, Vol. I, pt. 1. Sri Ramacandra Dinanatha, who had worked as a Sastri of Peterson, Kielhorn and Buhler, published for the first time an edition of the Skt. text of 1 Hertel, On the Literature of the Svetambars of Gujarat, p. 19.

Page #9
3 the PC. and a Gujarati translation of the same in 1888 A.D., and C. H. Tawney, famous for his translation of the Kathasaritsagara entitled the 'Ocean of Story', rendered it into English in 1901 A.D. No study of medieval Gujarata, political or cultural, is complete without a study of the PC. As stated by the author himself at the very outset, in composing the PC. he has incorporated the material that he acquired from the i.e., the tradition handed down by religious elders. As a specimen of the Prabandha form par excellence, it gives a large number of historical dates, a feature not common in Skt. literature. Its language is a fine specimen of simple and expressive colloquial Skt. which might have been current among the educated classes in those days. This is also suggested by the fact that in medieval Gujarata the performance of Skt. plays was very popular and people used to go in large numbers to witness the same. 2 In this vocabulary of noteworthy words from the PC. words peculiar to the Maru-Gurjara language, cases of back-formations, important Jaina technical terms, rare and obsolete words and vocables not frequently used in Classical Skt. have been recorded. Equivalents from old and modern Gujarati and from other cognate languages have been noted where-ever possible. Quotations from Old Guj. texts etc. also have been occasionally given with a view to show how the same or almost the same vocable is used both in Guj. and Skt. It was not possible to include in this vocabulary sanskritised forms of the idiomatic phrases prevalent in the regional language. The grammatical peculiarities also have been pointed out incidentally where-ever it was relevant to do so, while discussing the meaning of the vocable in question. 3 The references in the vocabulary are to the pages and lines in the text of the PC. edited by Muni Jinavijayaji and published in 1933 A.D. as No. 1 of the Singhi Jaina Series. Besides, the following works have been used in these studies: Bloomfield, M., Desai, M. D., Dwivedi, Pt. Hajariprasada, 'Some Aspects of Jaina Sanskrit', Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel (pp. 220-230), Gottingen, 1923. fan, Pt. 1, Bombay, 1926. Prabandha-cintamani (Hindi translation), Singh Jaina Series No. 3, 1940. 2 In case of numerous plays we have clear historical evidence that they were performed on particular occasions. Vide Sandesara, B. J., franst (Guj.), pp. 50-70 : ' gUjarAtamAM saMskRta nATaka '. 3 We acknowledge with thanks the valuable help rendered in this work by Sri J. S. Pade, Superintendent, Manuscript Section, Oriental Institute,

Page #10
Harisena, Bshatkathakosa (edited by Dr. A. N. Upadhye ), Singhi Jaina Series No. 17, 1943 Hemacandra, Abhidhanacintamanikosa including Nighantusesa etc., Seth Devchand Lalbhai Jaina P. No. 92, Surat, 1946. .. Desinamamala (edited by R. Pischel ), Vizianagaram, 1938. Prakstavyakaranam (edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya), Poona, 1928. Hertel, Johannes, On the Literature of the Svetambars of Gujarat, Leipzig, 1922. Maharastrakosa- mahArASTra vAksampradAyakoza, Poona. mandala, mahArASTra zabdakoza, Poona. Mehta, B. N. and The Modern Gujarati-English Dictionary (in 2 pts.), Mehta, B. B. Baroda, 1925. Merutunga, Prabandhacintamani (edited by Sri D. K. Sastri), Bombay, 1932. Monier Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Oxford, 1872. The Presidency English to Gujarati and Gujarati to Eng lish Dictionary, Ahmedabad, 1934. Navajivana Publi- Fre dit Filsuhi, Ahmedabad, 1949. shing House, Rhys Davids, T. W. The Pali Text Society's Pali-English Dictionary, London, & Stede, William, 1921. Sandesara, B. J., faetat het, Baroda, 1945. Literary Circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and Its Contribution to Sanskrit Literature, Singhi Jaina Series No. 33, 1953. 377 37st, Bombay, 1954. Sastri, D. K., Prabandhacintamani (Gujarati translation ), Bombay, 1934. Setha, H. T., 91534-HE-HEUTAT, Calcutta, 1985 V.S. Tawney, C. H., Prabandhacintamani or Wishing-stone of Narratives (English translation ), Calcutta, 1901. Vijayarajendrasuri, Abhidhanarajendra, Rutlam.

Page #11
ABBREVIATIONS adj. G.T. Guj. H.T. ind. M. Wills. adjective. feminine. The Gujarati translation of the PC. by Sri D. K. Sastri, Bombay, 1934 Gujarati. The Hindi translation of the PC. by Pt. Hajariprasada Dwivedi, published in 1940 as No. 3 of the Singhi Jaina Series. indeclinable. Monier Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Oxford, 1872. masculine. Marathi. Modern. Name. neuter. Prabandhacintamani of Merutungasuri (edited by Muni Jina vijayaji, Singhi Jaina Series no. I ), 1933. Prakrit. Sanskrit. The English translation of the PC. by C. H. Tawney, Calcutta, 1909. m. Mar. Mod. N. PC. Pkt. Skt. Tawney

Page #12

Page #13
akAlajalada akSapaTala agnizakaTI aGgalekhaka atizaya anazana anekapa antarAyakarman antyArAdhanakriyA aparapitRka abhigraha abhyAsa amAri amArikAripaJcakula arjunI avakara m. n. f. m. m. n. m. n. f. m. m. same as ArAdhanA. 95. 10. son of another father ( the mother being the same ). 98. rr. a religious vow. 86.25-26, 29; 87.5; 121.2; 128.3. [A Jaina technical term.] m. neighbourhood. 107.1. f. non-killing. 128.7. [A Jaina technical term.] m. the officer executing the policy of aft or non-killing. 91.8. Vide paJcakula. f. a title of the poet Rajasekhara, lit. : an untimely cloud'. 30.18, 19. [ When Bhoja gave mahAdAnas to him, Rajasekhara uttered the following verse: m. kaiH koTarazAyibhirmRtamiba kSmAntargataM kacchapaiH pAThInaiH pRthupaGkapIThaluThanAdyasminmuDurmUcchitam / tasminneva sarasyakAlajala denojamya taceSTitaM yenAkummanimagnavanyakariNAM mUkhaiH payaH pIyate // Hence he was called akAlajalada. ] a place of dialectical disputes. 67.23. a fire-hearth. 29. 13. cf Guj. sagaDI. a personal clerk, 99. 8. cf. Guj and Mar. aMgata kArakuna. super-natural power, miracle. sAtizayA devamUrtayaH 109.3; tadvattAntaM tebhyo jJAnAtizayAdavadhArya 119.18; yatpurA samudravijayadAzArheNa trikAlavedinaH zrIneminAthamukhAt [ zrutvA ] mahAtizAyinaH zrIpArzvanAthasya bimbaM ratnamayaM nirmApya zrIdvAravatyAM prAsAde nyastam, dvAravatIdAhAnantaraM samudreNa plAvitAyAM tasyAM puri tatra samudre tasmin bimbe tathaiva vidyamAne kAntItyasAMyAtrikasya dhanapatinAmno yAnapAtre devakhAtizayavazAt skhalite, iha jinabimbamastIti divyavAcA nirNIya.. 120.3-6 ; tatsarvAtizAyi bimbaM nAgArjunaH svasiddharasasiddhaye'pahRtya....120.8; zrIpArzvanAthatIrthaM rasAdapyatizAyi 120.20 [ A Jaina technical term. ] fast unto death. 42. 14; 87.3. [A Jaina technical term.] an elephant. 79. 16. ...... bad deeds of past births which act as obstacles in the present birth. 123-30. [ A Jaina technical term.] 1 a cow. III. 5. a dung-hill or rubbish-heap, dust. 114.1; 128.8. cf. Guj. ukaraDo; Mar. ukaraDA.

Page #14
m. anit avagraha m. drought. 53.1. avaTa a pit. II9.28. cf. Guj. avaDa, havaDa. Vide Hemacandra, siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana, VIII. iv. 339, whereupon his Vrtti runs as follows: taNahaM taijjI bhaGgi navi te bhavaDa yaDi vasanti / aha jaNu laggi vi uttarai aha saha saI majjanti / / avadAta n. aglorious deed or achievement. I0.23; 17.4; 50.22; 52.13; 81.15; 104.10. Vide Sandesara, B. J., zabda ane artha, p. 78. avasara [1] a festival.. snAnAdanu devatAvasaroA ......taddevatArcanAnantaraM nivRtte mantrAvasare......34. 21-23; avasare kriyamANe 74. I; 80. 7; kadAciddevatAvasarakSaNe 82. 14-15%; rAjJA svayaM kRtatilakAvasaraH 87. 28-29%; prArabdhe'vasare 96.93; mantrAvasarAnantaraM 997%3 varSatritayadevatAvasarAyapadena pRthakkatena 99. 17. [2] a temple. parabalena nijaM sainyamupadrutaM zRNvan tameva devatAvasaraM na mumoca / I16.6. [3] the paraphernalia of temples (used in festivals). atha tena rAjJA ekasmin vibhAge nIlakaNThacintAmaNigaNAdhipapramukhadevatAvasare niNIte'parasmitruttarArdhaM samastarAjyavastUni 'svecchayaikamardhamAdatsve 'tyabhihite SoDazapraharAMstathA sthitv| punaH zrIbhImarAjAdezAddevatAvasaramAdAya zrIbhImAyopAyanIcakAra | 51. 26-52. 2. [4] a council. nizArAtrikAvasarAnantaraM 2. 15%; athAparasminsAyAhnAvasare samAgate pralayakAlapracaNDapavanaprAdurbhAve......antarikSAdavatarantaM ......palAdayugalamAlokya bhayabhrAnte samAjaloke nRpacaraNapIThe tadupAyanaM vimucya.....vijJapayAmAsa 72. 27-30. avaskandadAna n. making an assault. 19. 2. azvavAra ___ m. a horseman, 'groom' (Tawney). 15. 30-31; 48. 18, 21. . cf. Guj. asavAra (which has come from Persian according to the joDaNIkoza); Mar. svAra. aSTApada n. a tirtha or a holy place of pilgrimage on a mountain of that name (according to Jaina Cosmology). II9. 26. AI f. a mother. 27. 17. cf. Old Guj. and Mar. AI. AIdhuA f. mother's daughter. 27.17. [G.T. interprets as the daughter-in-law of the mother', which is not tenable in view of the context at 28.4 where the term gat seems to have been used for the same person.] AkRSTimantra m. an incantation for attracting towards oneself some super human being. 124. 5. AkRSTividyA ..f. the lore of attracting super-human beings to the human world. 14. 15.

Page #15
AcAmla A + /chid. Ati ApAka AyadvAra AyapaTTaka Ayallaka ArAdhakamUrti ArAdhanA n. a religious vow observed by the Jainas to take only boiled food which contains no fatty substances or salt. 120. 22. cf. Pkt. AyaMbila, aMbila ; Guj. AMbela. [A Jaina technical term.] to rob, to snatch away. krudhA tatkarAdratnamAcchidya punaH khanIkaNThe prAptaH / 2.8; svasainya sajjIkRtyAjJAtacauravRttyA tatsarvamAcchidya svapiturupaninye / 14. II; mlecchapatimucchedya tadauSTrikamAcchidya II7. 20. cf. Guj. chInavI levu. m., f. ' a kind of water-bird ; the bird Turdus Ginginianus' (M. Wills.). 102. 30; 103. I.cf. Guj. and Hindi ADa. m. a potter's kiln. 77. 18. cf. Pkt. AvAga. n. a source of income. 98.3; 123. 29. m. a document of calculated income. 86. 13. Vide paTTa-paTTaka. n. impatience, eagerness. 33.8; 73.5-6; 84. 30. f. a statue in the worshipping posture with folded hands. 100. 23. f. meditation with a vow (when one's end is drawing near). mantrI tadaGghI lalATena parispRzan tatsamakSaM dazadhA''rAdhanAM vidhAya zrImAnudayanaH.. paralokaM praap| 87.2; nijamavasAnadinamavadhAryAntyArAdhanakriyAyAmanazanapUrva prArabdhAyAM....dazamadvAreNa prANotkrAntimakArSaH / 95. 10-12; AkevAlIyAgrAme dezyakuDyAM darbhasaMstaramArUDhI gurumirArAdhanAM kAryamANa AhAraparihArapUrva paryantArAdhanayA pradhvaMsitakalimalo yugAdidevameva japan. . svarlokamalaJcakAra | 105. I0-14. [Sometimes this is accompanied by fast unto death. A Jaina technical term.] m. an elephant-driver. 79. 26. n. essential religious duties to be performed by the Jainas. 99. 16. [A Jaina technical term.] m. an earthen pot in which any liquid can be placed. 71. 26. cf. Hindi AvA, Kannada Avi, Mar. avA-AvA. m. a Digambara Jaina. 114. 14. m. setting in a yogic posture. 95. 8. m. - a piece of ground where one has to sit. 82. 15. m. a live coal. 32. 20. cf. Guj. aMgAro; Mar. iMgaLa. m. a wealthy man. 77. 26 ; 120. 29. n. a pillow, a bolster. 2. 16. cf. Guj. uzIkuM, ozIkuM; Mar. uzI. n. putting on the serta in a particular manner on the bare chest of a worshipper while performing the puja ceremony. 57. 3. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. uttarAsaNa. f. an instigation (to fight).79. 19.. Arohaka Avazyaka AvAha AzAmbara Asanabandha AsanapaTTa iGgAla ibhya ucchIrSaka uttarAsaGga utthApanikA

Page #16
Io utpAtikA adj. unusual, startling, springing forth immediately. utpAtikAmatiH present-witted'. 34. 6. udgamanIya n. 'a pair of bleached cloths or sheets' (M. Wills.). Here, however, it seems to be some sort of ornament. fafaqatt37721 gatena kamanIyenodmanIyenAlakRtatanuH..paJcopacAravidhibhiH zivamabhyarcya 85.3-7. ud+/graha (causal) to collect revenues or to draw tributes. cf. Guj. ugharAvaq. uhAhya 13.1; 75.6; uhAhitam ' the collected tribute'. 32.20; cf. Guj. ugharANuM. uvAhitena 65.15; udghAhitadravye yAcyamAne 65. 17; also 65. 18-19. udAhaNaka n. collection of revenue. uhAhaNakahetave 12. 24. cf. Guj. ugharANuM. ud + VtR to be dislocated. cf. Guj. UtarI javU. uttArya 22. 2. cf. Guj. utArI nAkhavaM. uttAriteSu 22.2. ud + /dal to snatch away. uddAlya 21. 23. udbhaTapaTayuga n. a pair of excellent garments. 114. 29. upadA f. a present (offered to a king ). 33. 273; 34. 4, 5. upayAma m. a marriage. 105. 2. upayAcitI-VF to make an offering, especially to the deities, to render them propitious. 105.4. upasarga m. an obstacle ( in penance etc.). 93.4; II9. 18. [A Jaina technical term.] upAMzubhUmi f. a place devoid of living beings. III. 24. ullAghalAna n. the bath of convalescence. 88. 17. " UrdhvasphoTa m. probably, one of the three authorised ways of committing suicide viz. falling from a steep and lofty place such as a mountain-peak. 68. 31. otu m., f. a cat. 74.17. __n. a herd of camels (belonging to a Mleccha ruler of Sapa dalaksa). II7. 20. kaGkaNotkIrNa 'adj. engraved on a bracelet. tathA hi, kaGkaNotkIrNamAryAcatuSTayametat 25.22. [This refers to the custom of getting engraved good aphorisms on the bracelets so that one can read the same very often and do actions accordingly. ] kakRtikA f. a small comb (especially used by ladies ). 108. 18. cf. Guj.sI. m. red with saffron (?), title of a religious pontiff. 18. 20. [v... kuMkUlola, kaMkaraula, kuMkUaula ]. auSTika kaGkalola

Page #17
II kaGguNItaila n. Oleum nigrum, a medicinal drug called Celastrus pani culata. 43.2. [M. Wills. says about kaGgunI : 'a kind of Panic seed, Panicum Italicum ; several varieties of it are cultivated and form articles of food for the poor'.] cf. Guj. mAlakAMgaNI; Hindi mAlakaMgunI and Mar. mAlavaMguNI. kaccolaka a piece of cloth (?). zizirayAminyAzcarame yAme nirvinodatvAt tAM prathamAdarzapratimAnIya paNDitena vyAkhyAyamAnAM tilakamalarIkathAM vAcayaMstadrasanipAtabhIru : pustakasyAdhaH kaccolakayutasuvarNasthAlasthApanApUrva tAM samApya......41. 8. [Both G.T. and H. T. as also Sri M. D. Desai have taken this in the sense of a pot known as tg in Guj., but that would take away the significance of the suvarNasthAla; and in all probability a piece of cloth might have been spread under the suvarNasthAla.] cf. Guj. kAMcaLI, coLI; Mar. kAMcoLI-in the sense of 'a bodice or a breast-coat for ladies'. kaJcaka m. . a bodice, dress in general. kaJcakasambandhe ' as dowry'. 12. 23. kaTAhikA f. a frying pan. 96. 27. cf. Guj. kaDAI, kaDhAI; Mar. kaDhaI. kaTIdavaraka m. a girdle. 68.5. cf. Old Guj. kaNadoro, Mod. Guj. kaMdoro. kaThinI ___f. achalk. 120. 22. Vide khaTikA. kaNa m. a kind of oil-seed. kaNatailamizrAm 43.28. [M. Wills. inter prets as long pepper, cummin seed' and oft as the plant Premna Spinosa or Longifolia'.]. kaNTelIyApASANa m. a kind of stone. 100. 24. kaNTha m. a bank, a coast, a border. khanIkaNThe prAptaH 2.8; jalamArgeNAnIyamAneSu samudrakaNThopakaNThe uttAryamANeSu 100. 25. cf. Guj. kAMTho; Mar. kAMTha. kaNThagraha m. choking of the throat. 68. 23. cf. equivalent Guj. ex pressions gaIM jhalAI jarbu, gahu~ pakaDavU. kathApanaka n. the narrating or telling of. nijaguNakathApanakaM duSkaramiti 117.II. f. a maiden. 126. 10, 19%3 127. 24. . kapaIpaJcakanyAsavyavahAra m. a rite in the marriage-ceremony. I28. 12. Vide vedipaDadhAsthAna. kambikA f. a bar (e.g. of gold or silver). 70. 3. cf. Mar. kAma. karaka m. a.water-pot or jug with a tube attached to it. 8. 12, 133; 48. 6. cf. Guj. karavo, karavaDo. karacaNDI (v.l. karavaDI ) f. the cavity formed by putting the two palms together in a semi-circular curve near the mouth with the intention of drinking water (here, of course, milk). 4.7,9, 10. karamokSa m. freedom from taxation. 57. 18. . karkara m. a pebble. I07. 3. cf. Guj. kAMkaro, kUko. kanI

Page #18
karburAntra karmakara karmasthAya karmAdAna karSuka kalApaka kalAsikA kalpapustaka kAkanAzam kANI kANikI kAndavika kAndizIka kAmuka kAyotsarga kArApaka kAru kArmaNa kAladharma kAlapUjA kASThapAtrikA kASThapAtrI kASThamayaprAsAda n. a variegated bowel, or, as Tawney paraphrases, 'speckled entrail'. 6. 4. cf. Guj . kAbaracItaryu. m. m. any construction work. 51. 5; 58. 22; 62.2, 3, 4 ; 63.9, 10, 11 ; 100. 24. cf. Guj. kamaThANa; also kamaThAyo (saM0 karmasthAyika ) * Chief Engineer'. n. a highly sinful action. go. 13-14 [A Jaina technical term.] n. 12 m. a farmer. 53. 17. m. the rope tied round an elephant's neck. 79. 18. f. an instrument of the architect. 61. 19. [It is stated here to have been made of bamboo sticks -- vaMzazalAkAmayIM.] a labourer 56.14; 87.21; 94. 21, 25 (probably, a ser vant'); 108. I-2. m. ind. 77. 17. n. same as kaGguNItaila. 43.29. adj. prepared out of kaNika or dough. 59. I. cf. Guj. kaNaka 'the dough'. m. a confectioner. 78. 15. cf Guj. kaMdoI. adj. not knowing in which direction he should really fly away. m. 116. 22. a labourer 56.15; 108.2, 3. cf Panjabi kAmmA, Marawadi kAmetI. a posture of meditation. 88. 10. [A Jaina technical term.] adj. one who causes to be made or prepared or erected. II. 29. cf. Guj. karAvanAra. an artisan. III. 22. a book describing the pilgrimage to mt. Giranara, penances of the monks and various miracles. 108. 6. [Such books are said to be known among the mendicants living in the caves of mt. Giranara. ] as fast as a crow. m. m. n. sorcery. 68. 24; 70.13; 118. 6. cf. Guj. kAmaNa. m. death. 107. 7. [A Jaina technical term.] f. worship appropriate for the time. 99.5. f. f. a wooden vessel. 109. 21. same as kASThapAtrikA. 109. 16, 19, 20. a wooden temple. tena svAminamavijJApyaiva varSatrayodrAhitena zrImadujjayante zrInemIzvarasya kASThamayaM prAsAdamapanIya nUtanaH zailamayaH prAsAdaH kaaritH| 65.16 ; 82. 27; 86. 24, 25.

Page #19
kAsara m. a buffalo. 99..27. kAMsyatAla m. a cymbal or a huge bell. zrIvRSabhadevaprAsAdakozAcchIbharatabhUpanAmAGkitaM paJcajanavAdyaM kAMsyatAlamAnIya...63.6-7. kiri m. a boar. 21. 15. kIrtana n. a temple. 65. 24 ; 84. 15. kIrtistambha m. a pillar of victory. 8. 23; 9. 6. kuTumbika m. a farmer. 53. I. cf. Guj. kaNabI; Hindi kunabI; Mar. kuNabI. kuTumbin same as kuTumbika. 53.9. kuNDaka n. a circle. 6. 36. cf. Guj. kuMDALU. kutupa m. a small leathern oil-bottle. tasya ca bhojane ghUtaparipUrNaH kutupa eva vyaye yAti / 72. I0-II. kumAramRttikA f. the virgin earth. 80. 18. cf. Guj. kuMvArI mATI. kumpaka m. a flask or bottle usually large in the middle but with a narrow mouth. tadrasAyanaM kAcamaye kumpake vinyasya......taM kAcakumparka bhUmAvAsphAlya bbhnyj| 122. 3-6. cf. Guj. po-kUpI, kUpo-kUpI ; Mar. kupI. kUpAra m. an ocean. dvAsaptatikalAkUpArapAraGgamaH 22. 5. kRkavAku m. a cock. II9. 28. kRtapracikIH adj. desirous of taking revenge. I07.14. kRSNacitrakakuNDalikA f. a mystical diagram. tadakSINaM nirIkSya ghRtapAtrAdhaH kRSNacitrakakuNDalikAM vimRzya kenApi kaitavena tadvayatyayAdapahRtya citrakasiddhi svIcakAra | 108. 13. [This might be either 'a mystical diagram of the coil of a black snake or a mystical ring of the wood of the Krsnacitraka plant conjoined beneath the vessel. Tawney thinks that the expression, coming as it does from the Gujarati term dicot, denotes some astrological diagram. ] Vide cikrakrasiddhi...kezakanduka m. a coil of hair. 68. 24. koTidhvaja m. [1] one on the top of whose house there is a banner to show that he possesses a crore of rupees. 63. 12 ; koTIdhvaja 109. 22. [2] a banner indicative of the possession of a crore of rupees. 7I. II.. . - ---------- koTivedharasa m. a chemical preparation of mercury that possesses such magical powers as to be able even to perform the most ... : difficult tasks. 120. II-12. koTivedhin rasa m. same as koTivedharasa. 120. 2. koDI f. a crore or ten millions. koDIsArddha 14 dravyasya dnnddH| 81. 14.cf. Guj. koDI (Skt. koTi ). kautukina m. a jester. 74.2,5396.8. m. a festival. kadAciddevatAvasarakSaNe sAdhamAgate...zrIhemacandre..82.14-15%B yatra prabhUNAM dIkSAkSaNo babhUva 9I.II. kSaNa

Page #20
14 kSetrapati kSetrapAla khAnAkSI khaTikA khattaka kharazilAniveza khalli khAtAvasara khAtrapAta khAtrapAtana khiGga khiccaDikA m. a young monk. mallanAmAnaM kSullakaM tatra tasthivAMsaM samupekSya... 107.12. [A Jaina technical term.] m. the deity more commonly known as kSetrapAla. 123.1%; kSetrAdhipa 123.II; kSetrAdhipati 105.3. m. the deity believed to be the protector of the place. I09.I. cf. Guj. khetarapALa. Vide kSetrapati. f. one whose eyes are as charming as those of the (singing bird) wagtail. II3.17. cf. 'khaMjana nayaNe jotI re'-narasiMha mahetA. f. a chalk. 25.17%; 41.26; 121.5. cf. Guj. khaDI. m. a hollow. 95.14. cf. Guj. khADa, khADo. n. a niche (in the wall). 40.6. cf. Guj. khAtuM. m. placing of the corner-stone. atha zrIsomanAthadevasya prAsAdArambhe kharazilA niveze sAte sati......84.9. f. a bald head. 92.2. m. the occasion of laying the foundation stone. 56.20. m. digging a hole in the wall of a house with a view to enter the same for committing theft. 26.17. Vide khAtrapAtana. n. same as khAtrapAta. 12.12. cf. Guj. khAtara pADa. m. a whoremonger. 97.12. f. hotchpotch, a mixture of rice and pulse. 43.28. cf. Guj. & Mar. khicaDI. n. an elephant. 17.21. n. girdling the loins (?). prathamaM siddhasenenopanyAso vihito gIrvANavANyA / tadanu vRddhavAdinA gaNThIyakaM baddhavA gopakuNDakaM vidhAya proce-...evaM paThati gopA nRtyanti / 6.36...7.13-15. m. the chief monk (of a temple ). 91.14. m. the foundation of a building. zrIzakunikavihAraprAsAdaprArambha khanyamAne gartApUre...87.20-21. adj. throttled, surpassed. ---- akArayadayaM vApIrapApI yaH kriyArataH / sudhAyAmapi mAdhurya yajjalairgalahastitam // 99.28. cf. Guj. gaLe hAtha nAkhavo. m. N. of a mountain-pass. 97.19. m. a singer. 74.2. to produce a nasal sound, to hum. 92.2. cf. Guj. gaNagaNavaM. adj. belonging to the guDa caste. I02.14. [ In some texts we get the form gula also. gula is Guj. golo or khavAsa, a class of hereditory servants conneoted with royal house-hold. ] gajarUpa gaNThIyaka gaNDa gartApUra galahastita gADarAraghaTTa gAyana /giNigiNa guDajAtIya

Page #21
gupti f. being away from sinful behaviour by mind, speech or body. 128. 7. [A Jaina technical term. ] gumaTI adj. beautiful. 29. 14. cf. Mar. gomaTI.. gurUdara m. a tent. I7. I0, 13; 51. 25%; 67.43; 81. 2 ; II7. 3, 26. gokula n. a herd of cows. 110. 5, 6. goSThika m. the keeper of a Jaina temple. 101. 22; 123. 30. cf. Guj. goThI. [ A Jaina technical term.] grathilAcArya m. a title of the Jaina Acarya Jayamangalasuri. 63. 23. [grathila = simple, Guj. gahelo, ghelo.] granthi m. the knot of grief. 104.29; 105.4. grahaNaka n. a token of invitation to live in the harrem. tasyAH kulayoSito' pyatizAyinI prAjyamaryAdAM nRpatirvimRzya tadvattaparIkSAnimittaM sapAdalakSamUlyAM kSurikAM nijAnucaraistasyai grahaNake daapyaamaas| 77.3-4; sA tu bakuladevI taittagrahaNaka pramANena tadvarSadvayaM parihRtasarvapuruSA zIlalIlayaiva tsthau| 77.7. grAsa m. land given for maintenance. 18. 18. cf. Guj. garAsa. VghaTa to be in fitness of things. afect 85. 18; 116. 1o. cf. Guj. ghaTavU, ghaTita, sughaTita, aghaTita. ghaTikA f. an implement to measure time. 118. 28. cf. Hindi qst. ghaTikAgRha n. an apartment where the implement for measuring time is placed. 20. 20; 97.9. ghaTikAdvAra n. the entrance to the apartment where the implement for measuring time is kept. 32. 18. ghaTikAyojanagAminI adj.f. very speedy, lit. : ' walking with the speed of a yojana in a ghatika i.e. 24 minutes'. ghaTikAyojanagAminyaH karabhyaH 33. 20. [This is an adjective applied to a speedy dromedary or female camel.] cf. Guj. asylsista ficut ( Ficoft = a drome dary). ghaTIgRha n. same as ghaTikAMgRha. 88. 18. ghara n. a place, a house. yattasminvaraNDake navIkriyamANe sArddhatrayodaze ghare (V.1. ghire) niSaNNA devyabhUt / 100. 10-II. [In mod. Guj. ghare ' in the house'is still pronounced, while in a dialect of Saurastra we hear ghire.] ghargharaka m. a large round metal pot for fetching water. 69.25-26. cf. Guj. gagaro; Mar. ghAgara. gharSaNa polishing. atha zrIpattanavAstavya ucchinnavaMzaka AbhaDanAmA vaNikaputraH kAMsyakArakahaTTe ghargharakagharSaNaM kurvastatra paJca viMzopakAnarjayitvA dinavyayaM kurvANaH.... 69.25-26. ghATa m. [I] a mountain-pass. punaH svadezaM prati prasthitaM paJcakulaM saurASTrAbhidhAna ghATe vanarAjo nihatya....13.2; 51.14%; 97.19.cf. Guj. & Mar. ghATa. _n..

Page #22
16 ____n. a ma [2] a shape. raGgamaNDapeSu zAlabhajikAmithunasya vilAsaghATastIrthakRtprAsAde sarvathAnucitaH, vAstuniSiddhazca | 101.26-27. cf. Guj. ghATa. ghusUNa n. saffron. 18.17. cf. Pkt. & Old Guj. ghusiNa. ghRtapUra m. a kind of sweet-meat. 90.20, 21. cf. Guj. ghebara, Hindi ghevara.. ghoTaka m. a horse.75.6. cf. Guj. ghoDo; Mar. ghoDA. caNakavikrayakArin adj. a seller of ( baked) gram.70.27, 30. caNakavikrayivaNik m. a vender selling ( baked) gram. 71.5. caturmAsaka n. the staying at one place and observing certain vow during the four months of monsoon viz. from the 11th day of the bright half of the month of Asadha to the 11th day of the bright half of the month of Karttika. bhaTTArakazrIdevasUrINAM caturmAsake sthitAnAM...66.8. Vide cAturmAsika. catuSka .. n. a place where four roads meet. 59:3. cf. Guj. coka. catuSkikA ___f. a small platform ( for installing an image). 100. 19, 22. cf. Guj. Elenit; Mar. th. catuSpatha a market-place. caturazItisaMkhyeSu catuHpatheSvahorAtraM vikrayAya daridraputrako bhrAmito'pi kenApi na gRhiitH| 5.13-14; nizIthe vIryacaryayA catuSpathAntaH paribhraman 8.24. cf. Guj. cauTuM; Mar. cavhAya. [ In Guj. literature 'corAzI cauTAM' are often referrred to.] cattArImaGgala going four times round the fire in the marriage-ceremony. ___128.15. catvara m. a quadrangle. 59. 3. cf. Guj. cAcara. candraprabhabhiDa n. (?) the compound of (the shrine of) Tirthankara Candra prabha. 105. 3. Vide fis. candrAtaka m. a skirt, a short petticoat. 73. 19. cf. Skt. FUETTA, Pkt. caMDAtaka.. candrAtapa m. the moon-light. 33. 1; 82. 28. caraTa m. a thief. caraTavRttyA vartamAnasya 12. 19%3 gUrjaradeze caraTarAjyamityupahasanti / 14. 16. cf. Old Guj. cora-caraDa; Guj. coraTuM, corATa. calanaka m. a petticoat. 114. 27. cf. Guj. caraNiyo, caNiyo. calavedhya a moving target for shooting at. 12. 21. Vide rAdhAvedha. cAturmAsika same as caturmAsaka. kadAcicAturmAsikapAraNake prabhUNAM pAdayoH......91. 16. cAraNa a wandering singer, a bard. 92. II, 21; 93.8. [The community of arut appears to be peculiar to Western India and a large number of them still reside in Saurastra and Rajasthana. The aruts are famous for their couplets called get and the PC. also quotes the same. ] citrakasiddhi f. a kind of miraculous accomplishment. 108.14. Vide - citrakakuNDalikA. cintaka __m. Same as cintAyaka. 123.30.

Page #23
cintAyaka cullI ceTaka caityavAsin caityazalAkA chatrazilA chAra fofrychl chuT Vchup churikAbhyAsa jagajhampaNa 3 m. f. m. m. 17 an officiating monk who looked after the temple and worshipped the deity daily as also continued his meditations and penances. 18.1, 9, 19; 107.26. He was consecrated (abhiSiktaH ) as the tapasvibhUpati or the chief of the men - dicants, as stated at 18.19-20. Vide fardah. m. a fire-place. 108.9. cf. Guj., ; Mar. q. a servant, a slave. 66.11, 12; a multitude of servants 110.23. a sect of Svetambara Jaina monks who resided in temples () and were also owners of the same (as opposed to the monks of orthodox type known as fate who emphasised on penances and absence of possessions). 57.3. f. the best among temples. zrIlUNigavasahiprAsAdaM bhuvanatrayacaityazalAkArUpaM kaaryaamaasivaan| IOI.23-24. f. a huge slab on mt. Giranara hanging high like an umbrella. 93. 9-10, 12. ashes. 33. 29. cf. Guj. R. m. " n. f. 2. II. a woman of the cloth-printer class. 56. 17. cf. Guj. . to be freed from. chuTTita: 9. 6. cf Guj. chUTavuM, Hindi chUTanA. to touch and stop. paTupaTahadhvanimAkarNya vRttAntamavabudhya ca taM chuptavAn / [This refers to a peculiar custom of proclaimations of challenges for performing very difficult tasks. A royal officer, accompanied by several subordinates, moved through the city, and the proclaimation was made with the beating of a drum at all the principal cross-ways and other places of the city. One who wished to accept the challenge touched the drum with his palm and was conduced to the king or the chief minister with due honour. We get a number of references to this custom in the Old Guj. literature; e.g. Vikramacaritrarasa of Udayabhanu (A. D. 1509), verse 459: pahu chabu jaI caMpaka kahai nayaraloka sahu tujhanai stavara pahu chabi caMpaka tINai vAri rAjasabhA teDiu tINai vAri. ] the practice of wielding a small sword. 116. 15. cf. Pkt. churigA. a title of king Vallabharaja of Gujarata, lit.: ' who jumped over the world', i.e., who very quickly conquered several territories. 20. 17. [The correct form is 'a' which is actually used at 20. 3.]

Page #24
jalAzraya jANiNI jAtismaraNa jAmAtRzuddhi jAmi jAli jAlikA 18 m. a water-reservoir. 43. 2. f. the females in the bridegroom's party. 128. 7. jAnaraDI. en. the remembering of the past birth. 57. 13. f. incorrect amendations made by some impolite fool just out of a false show of knowledge, even though the original is quite correct and requires no amendations: lit.: the _amendations_made by a son-in-law' tatpratyayaprItena nRpatinA sa mahiSIpAlaH svAM putroM pariNAyitaH / paNDitopadiSTaM sarvathA maunamevAlambamAno rAjakanyakayA tadvaidagdhya jijJAsayA navalikhitapustakasya zodhanAyoparuddhaH / karatale pustakaM vinyasya tadakSarANi bindumAtrA rahitAni nakhacchedinyA kevalAnyeva kurvan rAjaputryA mUrkho'yamiti nirNItaH / tataH prabhRti jAmAtRzuddhiriti sarvataH prasiddhirabhUt / 4. 17-21. cf popular Mar. phrase 'jAMvaI zodha '. m. cf. Guj. f. a sister. 44.2, 3; 66. II; 100.20 110 25. pratipannajAmi f. one who is regarded as a sister' 116. 4. jAmeya m. 'a sister's son' 107. 12. Vide yAmi. a kind of tree. jAlivRkSasamIpe gatvA yAvatIM bhuvaM zazakena zvA trAsitastAvatIM bhuvaM darzayAmAsa / tatra pradeze aNahilapuramiti nAmnA nagaraM nivezayAmAsa / 13.7-9; tasya jAlitarormUle dhavalagRhaM kArayitvA zrIvanarAjo rAjyAbhiSekaM ... kArayAmAsa / 13.19-21. [Acc. to G. T. this may perhaps be the same as the tree known as figer (Solanum nigrum) in Gujarati. Hemacandra mentions 'jAlI' at two places in his nighaNTuzeSa : ( 1 ) rANe tu kiGkiNI jAlI - 21584 and (2) jAlI ghoSA sutiktakA - 22065. Sri Bapalala G. Vaidya, Principal, Occhavalala Nazara Ayurveda Mahavidyalaya, Surat, writes in his letter dated 10--12--'58 that this may probably be jAlinI, the plant of 'Luffa acutangula'. He is of opinion that the occurrence of jAli here in place of jAlinI may be the result of poetic licence of Skt. authors to use the terms like vRkSa, latA, gulma etc. in a loose synonymous way. The reference here is to the founding of the city of Anahillapura Patana (modern Patana in north Gujarata). There is a temple of Siva, known as jALezvara mahAdeva, on the northern bank of the river Saravati, on the site of old Patana. Even now a big annual fair takes place there. It is possible that the name might have been derived from some jAlitaru, or perhaps the same jAlitaru] cf. Guj jALu, jALiyuM, in the sense of a tree. gavAkSajAlikApraviSTaM candraM dRSTvA 26. 24. cf. Guj. f. a drill or trellis. jALI, jALiyuM.

Page #25
19 jyoti kendrI m. duel. ( jyotiSka + indrau ) the two principal luminaries viz. the sun and the moon. 98. 24. jhagiti jhampApAta V jhAl jholikA jholikAvihAra TaGkazAlA tapodhana taravAri talaka talavargIya talahaTTakA tADaka tApikA tAmracUDadhvaja tArAmelaparvan tilakAvasara tumbaDI tRNodakaprakSepa ind. instantaneously. 73.27. m. f. a piece of cloth knotted on two opposite sides. Here it refers to a sort of cradle prepared by suspending a piece of cloth tied on all the four corners or the two sides to the branches of some tree. 12. 3, 5; also 93. 3-4. cf. Guj. and Mar. jhoLI; Hindi jholI. N. of a temple erected by king Kumarapala of Gujarata to commemorate the birth-place of his great preceptor Hemacandra. prabhUNAM janmagRhabhUmau svayaM kAritasaptadazahastapramANe jholi kAvihAre prabhAvanAM vidhitsu : 93.3-4 amint. IIO. 2. m. f. m. an ascetic. 88. 9. [ Here the word is used as an adjective of a Jaina monk named Yasascandra. ] a sword. 17. 20. cf. Guj. taravAra. the ground-floor (of a house). 56. 19. cf. Guj. af, bhoMyataLiyuM. adj. standing on the ground. sa bhUmIpatitastalavargIya padAtibhiradhAri / 79. 28. [ The words talavarga and talAraka frequently occur in Harisena's Brhatkathakosa in the sense of a 'city-guard'. ] f. the foot or base of a mountain. 21. 13. cf. Old Guj. and Hindi talahaTI; Guj. taLeTI. a long ear-ornament. 62.4; 63.12; 98.27. f. n. (?) m. f. m. committing suicide by taking a jump from a precipice. 121. 3 ; 123. 10; jhampAmadAt 87.22. to catch, to hold tataH kopAduddAlya tatkaNThe jhAlayitvA kSiptA / 21. 23. cf. Guj. jhAlabuM. n. m. a culinary utensil. 108. 10. cf. Guj. tapelI. a title of king Siddharaja Jayasimha of Gujarata, lit.: 'one whose banner-emblem is the cock'. 76. 20. the occasion of the first meeting of the eyes of the wedding couple. 128.FI.- cf. Skt. tArAmaitraka the ceremony of putting the auspicious mark on the forehead. 87.28-29. Vide avasara [I]. f. a hollowed gourd. 108.7. cf. Guj. & Mar. jast. m. the throwing of grass and water (in the residence of an opponent ). saugatamaTheSu tRNodakaprakSepapUrvaM nRpatisabhAyAM pUrvoditapaNabandhapUrvakaM kaNThapIThAvatIrNazrIvAgdevatAbalena zrImallastAMstasyaiva niruttarIcakAra / 107.22-23 ; tatra bhaTTAraka zrI devasUrINAM dharmazAstravyAkhyAkSaNe vacanacAturImanucchiSTAmAkarNya

Page #26
20 tRtIyajvarin tailanAlI trika tricelI tripoli trivedIvedin daNDa daNDAdhipati dattapRSThihasta dantAvala dADhikA dANamokSa ...kumudacandrasteSAmupAbhaye satRNamudakaM prakSepitavAn / 66.7-10. [This refers to the custom of throwing grass and water in the residence of an opponent as a challenge for dialectical disputation. ] adj. one suffering from tertian fever. 18.3. f. a pipe through which oil is poured (as medieine in the throat of an animal). vRSabhaH sa bahukhAdanena moDita ityasmai satvarameva tailanAlI dIyatAm 55.28. cf. Guj. telanI nALa. n. a place where three roads meet. 59.3. f. a group of three garments. 29.6, 7. __f. a group of three gates in the city walls. 59.7. cf. Guj. tripoLiyu(poLa = gate). adj. a knower of the three Vedas. 74.24. cf. Guj. & Hindi trivedI. m. tribute or fine. 81.14. daNDapade 'as fine or punishment'. 62.43; 91.9. cf. Guj. daMDa tarIke. m. a military governor. 65.14. adj. on whose back ( Hemacandra) had placed his hand. 92.17. m. an elephant. 59.7. f. the beard. 72.II. cf. Guj. & Mar. dADhI. m. freedom from taxation. 71.16. cf. Guj. & Mar. dANa; Hindi dAna. f. a gift. 103.1. [Elsewhere in Prabandha literature we find ____ the word datti in the sense of 'a gift';e.g. Prabandhakosa, verse 276.] f. revenue. 53.5, 9, 22. cf. Guj. & Mar. dANa; Hindi dAna. m. ten Yadava princes of Dvarika of whom Samudravijaya was the eldest and Vasudeva the youngest (according to Jaina mythology). 120.3. [ A Jaina technical term. ] there will be a famine, lit. : 'a famine will fall'. 34.7. [patiSyati is the Sanskritisation of a purely Gujarati con struction.] f. the art of composing and reciting distitches or conplets called CTS-a particular type of rhyming or metre in Apa bhramsa. 92.12. cf. Guj. duho, doharo; Hindi dohA. f. a small temple. 100. 19,20; 101. 22. m. vide avasara. n . the item of income in the festivals of the presiding deity of a temple. 99. 17. Vide avasara. f. the vow of a Jaina layman, lit. : ' partial abstinence', be cause a layman can only partially abstain from killing etc.). dAti dAnI dAzAha durbhikSaH patiSyati dUhAvidhA devakulikA devatAvasara devatAvasarAyapada . dezavirati

Page #27
21 dezyakuDI dramma dvAdazAvartavandana dvArabhaTTa dhagadhagAyamAnA dhattarita dharmavahikA dharmavyaya dharmazilA dharmasthAna dhavalagRha dhavalamaGgala 128.7. [This is aNuvrata or dezavirati as contrasted to mahAvrata or sarvavirati of the monks. A Jaina technical term.] f. a village hut. I05. I0. m. a principal coin (current in ancient and medieval India ). 13.I. cf. Guj. dAma, damaDI, etc. n . a peculiar way of salutation. 91. 16 ; 93. 19; 99.6. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a chronicler, a bard. 87.28. cf. Guj. bAroTa; Rajasthani bArahaTa. adj. f. blazing. II7. 3. cf. Guj. dhagadhagatI. adj. under the influence of the white thorn-apple. itthaM bodhitasyApi tasya mithyAtvadhattaritasya kanakabhrAntiriva teSu matsarocchekAttadbhaktAnupAsakAna bhicArakarmaNA kAzcana pIDayan...II9. 16-17. cf. Guj. dhaMtUriyo. f. a diary in which the details of charities done by the king were regularly noted. 7.7; 26. 21; 27.4,7. cf. Guj. vahI ' an old chronicle, an account-book'; vahIvaMco ' the pro fessional reader of an old chronicle'. Vide vahikA. m. the charity-expenditure. 101. 22. f. a place in the shrine of Somanatha in Saurastra where pilgrims used to sit while giving religious donations. 85. 13. n. a religious place. 100. 24, 29. n. a big mansion. 94. 26%; 122. 12. n. the auspicious songs sung by females at the time of mar riage-ceremony. 128.7. cf. Guj. ghoLamaMgaLa. f. a dacoity. dhATIprapAtamakarot 12. II. cf. Guj. dhADa pADavI ' to commitadacoity'; dhADapADu 'adacoit', lit. : 'one who causes dhADa or dacoity to fall'. n. a battle, lit. : 'a holy place where the sharp-edged blade ___of the sword (is used).' 97. 10. adj. sharp-edged. 81.9. cf. Guj. dhArAkuM. m. one who washes sweepings from the street in the hope of finding something valuable. nRpavyApArapApebhyaH sukRtaM svIkRtaM na yaiH / tAn dhUlidhAvakebhyo'pi manye'dhamatarAnnarAn // 105. 18. m. (the ceremony of) placing the flag (on the pinnacle of a temple). 87. 14. m. a person protecting (the field) against (birds like) the crows. 77. 19-20. m. N. of a king. 64. 26; navadhana 65. I. [It is interesting to note that in the Apabhramsa verse no. 151 (65. II) the dhATI dhArAtIrtha dhArAla dhUlidhAvaka dhvajAdhiropa dhvAkarakSaka navaSaNa

Page #28
navAGgavRtti navAGgaveda mahotsava nANaka nAsIra ni + V grah niyogin nirgrantha niryAmaka niryukti ni + V vRt niHzreNI navIna netroddhAra naigama nauvittaka nyAyaghaNTA jesala moDi ma bAMha valivali virUe bhAviyA / nai jima navA pravAha navaghaNa biNu Avai nahIM // ] f. the commentary on the nine angas of the Jaina canon. 120. 23. n. m. a popular ritual in the marriage-ceremony. 128. II-I2. a coin. 35. 4; 77. 23; tasminnavasare devyA mahAlakSmyAH purataSTaGkazAlAyAM hariNyAzcaturNAM pAdAnAmadhaH zizurUpaM nANakaM nUtanaM saJjayamAnamAkarNya kvacinnavIno nRpa utpanna iti prasRtayA vArttayA zrIratnazekharaH sainyAni pratidizaM taM zizuM vizasituM prAhiNot / IIO 2 - 4. cf. Guj . nANuM. m. .m. the vanguard of an army. 117. 17, 24. [1] to kill nigRhANa 117.4; nigRhya 117.6. [2] to cut off nigRhItakarNa: 117.22. to curb ( rogAn ...... ) nigRhya 121.25. an officer. 26. 21; 73. 15, 26. [3] m. adj. naked. 69. 15. f. 22 n. word 'navagaNa ' is punningly used in the sense of nava ghana .. new cloud or monsoon: f. a brief versified commentary in Pkt. on Jaina canonical texts. 101. 7. [A Jaina technical term. ] to be completed. nivRttAyAm (abl. ) ' completed'. 120.23. a ladder 75.14. cf. Guj. nisaraNI. the capital ( wealth ). 70. 2. [ The purse containing coins was generally tied on the waist ( nIvI) while travelling. Hence the term nIbIdhana. ] the drawing out or tearing out of the eyes. 22.3. m. m. m. a sailor, a boatman. 40.16; 41.3. cf Old Guj . nijAmau, nIjAmau; Mod. Guj. nijAmo Vide prAcIna gurjaraM- kAvyasaMgraha Part I (G. O. Series No. 13, Baroda, 1920), p. 108, ll. 9-11: pAli mAdala vAjivA lAgAM, bAbara kolaNi nAcevA lAgI, galelA helAla karavA lAgA ; kUuSaMbhau Ubhau kIdhau, nAgarau pADiu, siDha tADiu; ghAmatIu ghAmatau lIcaivA lAgu, vAUrIU tali paiThau, nIjAmau nAli baiThau | a trader. 122. 27. a sea-faring merchant. 102.10, 19. cf. Pkt. nAisa Vide Agrawala, V. s. : * Naitta in Apabhramsa. Literature', JOI, V, pp. 103-4. f. the bell of justice tatra stambhe nibaddhA sabhAmaNDapapurato nyAyinA hanyamAnA myAyaghaNTA ninadati / anyadA tasyaikasUnoH kumAreNa rathArUDhena pathi saJcaratA'jJAtavRtyA kazcidvatsataraH pathi vyApAditaH tanmAtA saurabheyI nayanAbhyAma

Page #29
nyAyin nyuJchana nyuJchanI-kR pache [va] Dau paJcakula jasramaNi varSantI svaparAbhavapratIkArAya zunagreNa bhyAyaghaNTAmavIvadat / III.I-43B jantUnAmabhayaM saptavyasanAnAM niSedhanam / vAdanaM nyAyaghaNTAyA rudatIdhanavarjanam // 95.3. m. a plaintiff. III. 2. n. a high praise. 15. 29, 31; 88. 24, 25%; 90. 18. to offer as a gift ( to a king ). sarvameva bhavadIyamevetyuktvA paTI nyuJcha niicke| 104. 4. . m. a scarf, a sheet. 81.13. cf. Guj. pacheDo, pacheDI. Vide mANikara pache [va] Dau. m. a government officer. atha kanyakubjAdAyAtapaJcakulena...gUrjaradezasyo drAhaNakahetave samAgatena...12.23-24; 13.2 ; kUTalekhanavyayakaraNapratibaddhapaJcakulamukhena sarvAnapi rAjaputrAn padAtIMzcAnvayAvadAtAbhyAmupalakSya yathocitadAnAdibhirAvayaM 17.4-5%; paJcakulena kadarthyamAneSu kArpaTikeSu rAjadeyavibhAgasyAprAptyA sabASpaM pazcAnnivartyamAneSu 57.15-16; rAjJA paJcakulamAkArya tatpasyAGke dvAsaptatilakSAnutpadyamAnAn vimRzya taM paTTakaM vidArya mAtuH zreyase taM karaM mukttvA kare jalaculukaM muJcati - sm| 57.19-21; tataH prAsAdoddhArAya...tatra paJcakulaM prasthApya prAsAdaprArambhamacIkarat / 82.29-30%; atha zrIsomanAthadevasya prAsAdArambhe kharazilAniveze sajAte sati paJcakulaprahitavarddhApanAvijJaptikAM nRpaH zrIhemacandragurordarzayan 84.9-10; rudatIvittadoSAn pApaikanibandhanAn jJApito nRpastadadhikRtaM paJcakulamAkArya dvAsaptatilakSapramANaM tadAyapaTTakaM vipATya mumoc| 86.12-14 ; sapAdalakSadeze kazcidavivekI dhanI kezasaMmArjanAvasare priyArpitAM yUkAM karatale saGgahma pIDAkAriNI tAM tarjayaMzcireNa mRditvA vyApAdayAmAsa / saMnihitenAmArikAripaJcakulena sa zrImadaNahillapure samAnIya nRpAya niveditaH / 91.6-8 ; pRthvIrAjaH...mahAnasAdhikRtapaJcakulena vyajJapi-117. 18-19. [The references show that he was not necessarily a revenue officer and that he was sometimes assigned spec ial duties also.] cf. Guj. paMcoLI. m. the player of the five types of musical instruments. 109.10. [ For these musical instruments vide 'paMcazabada ' in the Index of Mahiraja's Naladavadantirasa-prAcIna gUrjara granthamAlA-2.] m. a peculiar way of paying homage, wherein the worshipper touches the ground with five limbs viz. 2 knees, 2 hands and the head. 57.3578. 22; 85. 25. Vide paJcAGgaprasAda. m. a gift of ornaments or dress for five parts of the body, -80.28; 83.23; 99.3; 104.8. [The word 'paMcAMgapasAu' is also very common in Old Gujarati literature; e.g. kAnhaDadeprabandha of padmanAbha (A. D. 1456), I. 28: .. tatakhiNa tUThau asapati rAu, ... tasa Apyu paMcAMga pasAu. Also cf. udayabhAnu's vikramacaritrarAsa, verse 287d : Apai paMcAaMga prasAda.] ... paJcazabdavAdaka paJcAGgapraNAma paJcAGgaprasAda

Page #30
paTalikA paTahasparza pakSa pa4(ka) paTTakila paTTakUla paTTikA par3akarUpa f. a basket. 38. 20. m. touching the drum. iti viduSAmapi sandigdhe'rthe aNahillapure paTahe vAdyamAne kayApi gaNikayA paTahasparzapUrvakaM vijJapayAMcake-47. I-2. Vide Vchup. f. a piece of cloth, a garment. 33..24; 103. II; 104.4. n. a throne. 78. 19. cf. Guj. and Mar. pATa. m. a document. 57. 19, 20%; 86. 13. cf. Guj. paTo. m. a village headman. 7I. 18 ; 98.3. cf. Desi paTTaila; Guj. paTela; Mar. pATila. n. a fine or silken garment. 33. 28. cf. Guj. paTakULa. f. [1] a slab (of stone etc.). 40. 2,5%; madanamayapaTTikA 'a slab of wax' 40. 15%; madanapaTTikA 40.18 and 41.43 mRNmayI paTTikA 'a slab of earth' 40.19; racitAyAM prazastau paTTikAyAmutkIrNAyAm 64.1; prazastipaTTikA 40. 2 and 78.9; taptatAmrapaTTikA 97. I. Vide prazastipaTTikA.. [2] a (vast) tract of land, a county. saptazatIgrAmamitA vicitrA citrakUTa paTTikA dde| 80. 4-5. cf. Guj. pATI 'a tract of land'; pATIdAra 'a person holding a tract of land', so a caste of agricul turists. n. a young one of a buffalo. par3akarUpANi tatpatnI takraM pAyayitvA goMddhara kandharAM mikSAdAnaniSedhaM vidadhatIM mujaH prAha-bholI mundhi ma gavvu kari pikkhivi paDarUyAI / caudaha saI chahuttaraI muJjaha gayaha gayAI // 23. 24-25, 24. I. [The text at 23. 24 reads paDDukarUpANiM, but the anusvAra appears to be redundant.] cf. Apabhramsa paDarUyAI, as in the above gatha, for paDDukarUpANi; Guj. pADarU. For parallel forms cf. Skt. vatsarUpa-Guj. vAcharU (a calf); Skt. gorUpa-Guj. gorU (a cow); Skt. ahirUpa-Guj. erU (the young one of a serpent). In Pkt. ceDarUva (Skt. ceTarUpa, 'a child'); bhaMDarUva (Skt. bhANDarUpa, Guj. bhAMDarU, brethren '). m. a contract, an agreement. 68.6,7; 107. II, 22. to attack. patitaH "attacked' 17.21. n. an item, e.g. vyayapada item of expenditure' 63.9; daNDapada - item of punishment' 63. I0. m. a foot-print. 77.21. cf. Guj. paga, pageruM. Vide padika. m. a tracer of the foot-prints (of thieves etc.). padikena tatrAnIte pade 77.21. cf. Guj. pagI. m. a lotus-like hand. 119. 30. [The normal usage in Skt. would be c a, but here the order is inverted just as in Pkt. Perhaps this may refer to the que posture of the Natyasastra.] paNabandha Vpat pada pada padika pabhahasta

Page #31
25 parikara A padyA f. a bridge; a path for ascending a mountain. 81.6; 93. 133; IIo. 22, 23, 24.cf. Guj. pAja. m. the images and symbols carved or painted around the chief deity of a Jaina temple. 87. 15. [A Jaina technical term.] paryantArAdhanA ___f. 105. II. Vide ArAdhanA. palyaka m. a couch. 2.16; 5.43; I7.10%; 34.14%; 72.5%; 94.20; 121.9%3; 122.4. cf. Guj. and Mar. palaMga. Vide prejholapalyakapANindhama adj. _crowded. kasmiMzcitparvaNi zrImadanupamayA nirupame munInAmannadAne yadRcchayA dIyamAne kaayotsukyaattdaagtH zrIvIradhavaladevaH sitAmbaradarzanena dvArapradezaM pANindhamamAlokya vismayasmeramAnaso matriNamabhihitavAn-103. 29-30. pANI / ghRS to rub one's hands. pANI gharSayan ciraM tasthau / 33.22. [This is the natural action of one who does not succeed in his plans. ] cf. Guj. hAtha ghasato rahI gayo. pAdalepa m. a magical anointment for legs (using which one would fly in the sky or walk on water). 119. 26, 28; 120. I, pAdau+ava+VdhR [1] togo in peace and safety. pAdAvavadhAryatAm 39. II. [2] to give the pleasure of one's company, to honour by one's presence at. pAdAvavadhAryatAm 69.4; 85.31; 99. 14; IOI. 2. cf. the very common Guj. expressions padhArajo, padhAro having both these senses. pAnIyAdhikRta the water-bearer (of the king ). II.15, 19. [ Tawney trans lates as the 'servant that superintended his beverages.'] pApakhau hAru m, a necklace called 91984 and as such supposed to destroy evils. 81.13. pApaghaTa m. lit.: 'a pot of sin'. 74.26, 29; 75. 3. [There is a section called pApaghaTasya prabandhaH in the PC. According to the same Mayanalla, the mother of King Siddharaja Jayasimha of Gujarata, had given at Somanatha Patana the religious gift of pApaghaTa accompanied by elephants, horses, gold, etc. to a learned Brahmana in order to remove the sins of her three incarnations.] pAmara adj. poor. 56.3. cf. Guj. pAmara. pArAci(cI) f. an iron instrument for digging. anyadA tailikAt pArAciryAcitA / tena naarpitaa| tataH kopAduddAlya tatkaNThe jhAlayitvA kSiptA / tailikena rAvA kRtA / rAjA punaH saralAmakArayat / balotkaTatvena bhIto muanRpH| 21.23-24; atha kadAcijjhAlAjJAtIyamAGganAmA kSatriyaH zrIsiddharAjasevArtha sabhAM samAgacchan pratyahaM pArAcIdvayaM bhUmau nihatyopavizati / uddharan tadbhayamuttiSThati / 72.9-10. [This appears to be the sanskritisation of the Desya pArAI.] pAripAzvika m. an attendant. 53.5-6. m.

Page #32
26 . pArIndra . pArUthaka pArUpyakaM pArUSaka pAlI piThara piNyAka m. a lion. II8.23. m. a kind of dramma. 13.1. [ All translators of the PC. explain this word as a 'silver dramma', but dramma was definitely a silver coin. So 47647 probably meant something else. Probably it indicated some place or region where this particular type of dramma was current. It should, however, be noted that pArUpyaka- and pArUSaka are other readings for pArUthaka. Probably Tawney and G. T. have read rUpyaka ( which is the reading of Ms.D) in place of 916547. The H.T. has before him the reading 167h. But it appears that he has not been able to clearly translate the word, as he also has followed, of course hesitatingly, the meaning given by Tawney and G. I. For a discussion about this type of Dramma vide Agrawala, V.S., JNSI, XII, p. 201-2.] Vide dramma. m. 13. 29. Vide 47647. m. 13.29. Vide pArUthaka. __f. a bank, a boundary. pIpalulAtaDAgapAlyAm 13. 4-5%; 102. 30. cf. Guj. pALI, pALa. m. a bale, a portmanteau ; a casket. 108. 4. m., n. an oil-cake 58. 4; food 114.6. [Generally the word is translated as an oil-cake'. In the context here it is stated that in absence of fuel, clothes were burnt for preparing piNyAka (piNyAkAbhilASAt ) to feed the Brahmanas.] to sparkle. pilapilatkhalliH samAgacchati 92. 2. __m. a four-stringed flower-garland. 124. 3, 6. cf. Guj. coseru, cosara. f. a female flower-gatherer. - 124. 3. m. a small insect. 36.29%; 37.I. cf. Guj. poro. adj. left behind, remaining. 86.29. f. the back. 92.17. Vide dattapRSThihasta. to go behind, to be after (somebody), pRSThe lagnaiH puruSaiviDambyamAnaH 24.7. cf. Guj.-nI pAchaLa lAgavaM. f. a Jaina monastery. 93.17; 100.1, 2, 31; pauSadhavezman n. 93.1; 101.23; paiauSadhAgAra m. 128.9%; pauSadhaukas n. I01.6. [A Jaina tech nical term.] m. an outline map. navaM nagaranivezaM kartukAmaH paTahe vAdyamAne dhArAbhidhayA paNastriyA'gnivetAlanAmnA patyA saha laGkAM gatvA taM nagaranivezamAlokya punaH samAgatayA, mannAma nagare dAtavyamityabhidhAya tatpraticchandapaTo rAne'pitaH / tataH sa navAM dhArAM nagarI niveshyaamaas| 32.7-10. Vpilapila puSpacatuHsarika puSpalAvikA pUtara pRSThalagna pRSThi pRSThe Vlaga pauSadhazAlA praticchandapaTa

Page #33
27 pratimA pratilAbhanA pratolI pratyAkhyAna prabhAvanA prayANaka pravahaNa prazastipaTTikA prazravaNa prasanna prasAdalekha prasUtiroga f. a posture of meditation. 101.15. [A Jaina technical term.] f. giving gifts to Jaina monks. 103.10. [A Jaina technical term.] f. a gate. 59.4; 100.23. n. the vow of renunciation of some object of enjoyment. 99. 6-7. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt. paJcakkhANa; Guj. pacakhANa. f. greatness, influence. 124. 12. [A Jaina technical term.] n. [1] marching.-22. 28; 31.8; 64.27%3; 108. 24. [2] a journey (with halts). mitai mitaiH prayANakaiH 84.26%; katipayaiH prayANakaiH 84. 27-28. cf. Old Guj. piyA'. n. a ship. 14.6. f. a slab of inscription. 40.2; 64. 1; 78. 9. Vide paTTikA. n. urine. 55. 26, 27. n. liquor. pizita-prasannayoniyamaM dattvA 86. I. m. a document of royal favour. 75. 13, 16. m. a kind of skin-disease. 120. 23. [In Pkt. also the word pasUi is used in the sense of askin-disease. Vide pAia-sahaHE UUTET ed. by Pt. Haragovindadas Trikamadas Seth (1928), p.716. adj. meant for riding. dvAdaza-dvAdaza yojanAntare prAvahaNikA hayAH 33. 20. adj. devoid of any sentient element, pure. prAsukAhAra 36.21. [The word is very often used as 4834 in Pkt. A Jaina technical term. ] . a public show, a play. 71.6. cf. Guj. taj. a swing-cot. 121.9. Vide palyaGka. the crematory. 104.24. n. the auspicious ceremony of welcoming the bride and/or the bridegroom. 128.10. cf. Guj. pokhaj. to make blossom. ekadA nRpo guruvandanAya gataH / tatra vRddhaM kamapi tapasvinaM paThantaM vandayAmAsa / tena nAzIniMgaditA paThanavyagreNa | rAjJoktam-vRddha ! paThan muzalaM phullAvayiSyasi ? tadavagamya tena paThitvA sUripade prApte tasyaiva rAjJaH sadasi gatvA muzalamAnAyyAlavAlaM vidhAya zrIRSabhadevastavena muzalaM puSpayitvA gtH| 6.32-34. cf. Guj. phulAvIza, phUla lAvIza. m... the father of Lakha Phulani, the ruler of Kaccha. 18.26. Vide lAkhAphUlautra. m. a songster. 80.21. [The word is commonly used in Old Guj. literature ; vide varNaka-samuccaya (prA. gU. granthamAlA-4), 49.16.] m. a bard or minstrel ( sent as messenger). 73. 12; 102. 13. prAvahaNika prAsuka prekSaNa preDholapalyaGka pretavana proGkSaNa VphullA phUlaDa (v... phUlaha ) baikAra bandi

Page #34
28 bIjapUraka barbara m. a being believed to be semi-divine and conquered by Siddharaja Jayasimha, the Caulukya ruler of Gujarata. 73. 21, 24. [In the folklore of Gujarata Barbara is famous as 'bAbaro bhUta'. The historians believe him to be a chief of Babariavada on the southern coast of Saurastra, still the stronghold of the Babaria-tribe. Barbara as a tribe-name is well-known in ancient Indian Literature.]. balAnakamaNDapa m. the upper chamber of the gate. sitAmbaradarzane sthApite sati parAbhUtA digvasanA balAnakamaNDapAt jhampApAtaM vitenuH | 123. I0. bAndha the state of being a prisoner. bAndhe jagrAha 51. 26. bApa m. a father. 27. I7. cf. Pkt. bappa; Guj., Hindi, Mar. bApa. bApaputra m. the father's son. 27. 17. bimba n. an idol. I0I. 24; 103.26%; 109. I; 120. 4, 5, 6, 8, 21, 27%; 123. 28. biruda n. a title: 71.23; 81. 15; 86.3; 89.2; 94. 18 ; II3. 14; II6. I7. n. the citron. 47.9, 15. cf. Guj. bijoruM. bITaka n. a roll of betel-leaf. 46.17, 32; sakarpUrabITakam 70.28-29; 73.23. cf. Guj. bIDuM. bITakA f. a roll of betel-leaf. 46.33. cf. Guj. bIDI. bumbArava m. a loud outcry. 123.20; bumbArAva m. 80.II. cf. Guj. bumbArava. f. a boat. 74.2, 3. cf. Guj. beDo. f. Goddess Sarasvati. 102.5. a simpleton. 71.23, 24. bhaktakAra m. a cook. II6.16. bhaTTArikA f. a goddess. bhaTTArikAzrIyogIzvarIprAsAdaH 14.24-25; zrIbhImezvaradevabhaTTArikA bhIruANIprAsAdau. 53.24. bhANDAgAre astu may be kept as deposit. 537. [ This seems to be the San skritisation of an idiom in the local language.] bhArapaTTa m. a beam. 25.16; II2.21.cf. Guj. bhAravaTa, bhAravaTiyo, bhAraTiyo, bhAroTiyo. bhAsyADa (0... bhAruADa) m. a shepherd, a cowherd. 13.5. cf. Guj. bharavADa. bhAvuka m. a sister's husband. 44.1, 3; 78.18, 26, 27. bhASA f. a proposition of rival parties in dialectical disputes). 67.23, 26, 28. bhiDa m. (?) the compound (of a shrine ). candraprabhabhiDapratiSThitakSetrAdhipateraSTau drammANAM bhogamapyupayAcitIcakre | 105.3-4. Vide candraprabhabhiDa. bhiDabandha m. the compound wall (of a shrine). ekasmin miDabandhe dvAtriMzadvi hArAnkArayeti / 90.24. bhillamAla __m. a city in Rajasthana also known as bhinnamAla and zrImAla. 36.3. muktivRddhi f. extending (the boundaries of ) the kingdom. beDA brAjhI

Page #35
29 akarAtkurute kozamavadhAdezarakSaNam / bhuktivRddhimayuddhAcca sa mantrI buddhimAMzca saH // 99.4. bhoga m. an offering to a deity. 105.4. bhoginI f. a concubine. 28.9%; 43.19. bhrama m. a narrow space (i.e. an alley) specially kept round a temple for circumambulation. sabhrame prAsAde 'a temple along with the alley of circumambulation'. 87-9-10%; bhramahIne prAsAde 'a temple devoid of the alley of circumambulation'. 87.10; bhramabhittyorantarAlam 'the intermediary space between the two walls of the alley of circumambulation'. 87.12. cf. Guj. bhamatI (especially of Jaina temples). makha (0. 1. maGkha) n.(?) Mecca, the holy place of pilgrimage of the Muslims. 103.18. maJcaka ___m. a couch. 75.16. cf. Guj. mAMco. . maNikAra . m. a jeweller. 70. I. cf. Guj. maNiyAra (used in the restricted ___sense of an ivory merchant). maNDaka _m.(?) a kind of bread. tAmrazAsanaM maNDakaveSTitaM nirmAya tasmai bhikSAgatAya patrapuTe mocayAmAsa / 18. 12. cf. Guj. mAMDo; Mar. mAMDA. maNDapikA f. a small pavillion. 96.4.cf. Guj. mAMDavI. maNDalIkasatrAgAra m. title of a chief named Solaka, lit. : 'an alm-house for feudal chiefs'. 94. 18. mantrAvasara m. the ceremony of (worshipping by ) reciting sacred texts. 34.23; 99.7. Vide avasara [1]. mandurA a stable. sasainyastanmandurAyAM mmau| 34. 20. matallikA f. excellent. mahIpatimatallikA 20. 2; satIjanamatallikA 83.4; satImatallikA 126. 24. mammANIyakhanI f. N. of a quarry of excellent marble. 87. 14-15; mammANInAmnyAH khanyAH 103. 26-27. [ In the tradition of Gujarata this is known as mammANIkhANa.] maruvRddha m. an old man from Marawada. 96. 19, 20; 100. 6-7, II. malimluca a thief, a robber. 71. 22. mahAjana m. the group of senior members of different trade-guilds. I09. ___17. cf. Guj. mahAjana. mahAmAtra m. [1] a prime minister. iyaM paNDitAnAM paJcazatI mama manogajaM jJAnAMkuzena vazI kartumamAtraM mahAmAtra(v... mahAmAtya)sannibhA yathA yAcitaM grAsaM lbhte| 25. 20-21. [2] an elephant-driver. 25. 21; 79. 15. cf. Guj. mahAvata; Hindi mAhUta; Mar. mahAta. mahAsAdhanika m. the commander-in-chief of an army. 102. II, 17. cf. Pkt. mahAsAhaNia; Old Guj. masAhaNI 'the cammander of the cavalry';

Page #36
mahI mANaka mAri V mArga mArgaNa mANika pache [ va ]Dau m. mAlima mithyAdRz mukhamonA mUDA mUlanAyaka mUlasaGketa mRtsnA V moD mlecchapati yamalapatra 30 Mod. Guj. Hf a surname of the Parsees. Vide Sandesara, B. J., zabda ane artha, PP. II-II f. curds, yoghurt. 49. 16. [The word is also punningly used for mahI, a river in Gujarata. ] cf. Guj mahI ' curds'. a measure of corn paJcamANakapramitayavAyUpathyaprAnte 72. 12 cf. Old Guj mANau. yAnapAtra yAmi yugalikA m. a scarf called mANikya 81. 13. [According to R. D. Sastri, -- a scarf stunned with rubies'. ] Vide pache [ va ] Dau. f. killing. 126. 4. to ask for jale mArgite ' water having been asked for '. 48.31. cf. Guj mAgavuM. Vide mArgaNa. m. m. cf. Guj. mAgaNa; Hindi maMgana Vide / mArga. N. or title of the preceptor of a Muslim Sultan. 103.18. a non-believer (in Jainism). 88. 8. [A Jaina technical term.] f. the twisting of the face. 127. 4. cf. the phrases : Guj. mukha moDavuM; Hindi mukha moDanA; Mar. mukha moDaNeM. m. m. m. pl. a weight of 50 maunds. mUDA 6 mauktikAnAm 81. 14. cf. old Guj. mUDau; Mod. Guj mUDo [ mUDo is m. and mUDA used in the text appears to be its plural.] a beggar. labdhalakSA vipakSeSu vilakSAstvayi mArgaNAH / tathApi tava siddhendra dAtetyutkandharaM yazaH / / 63.22. m. m. f. clay. 95.14. n. f. to suffer from windiness in the stomach (on account of over-eating ). vRSabhaH sa bahukhAdanena moDita ( 0. 8. goNDita, phoDita ) ityasmai satvarameva tailanAlI dIyatAm 55.28. a Muslim ruler. 103.18. n. a pact of mutual alliance and non-aggression. 28.10; 64.15; yamalakapatra 103.25. [The lekhapaddhati ( G. O. Series XIX) p. 52 gives the text of a yamalapatra between siMhaNadeva, the Yadava king of Devagiri and rANaka lAvaNyaprasAda, the Vaghela chief of Dholaka. This bears the year 1288 V.S.] f. the principal deity [one of the Tirthankaras] in a Jaina shrine. 103. 27; 107. 13. [A Jaina technical term.] the original state of affairs. 105. 5. a ship, a boat. 102.12; 120.6. a sister. 44.28. Vide jAmi. two (spies). 92.23, 27. [ Tawney takes in the sense of two messengers.]

Page #37
3I yugAdijina yugAdideva yogacUrNa yogadaNDa yogapaTa yogapaTTa yogimarkaTa raGgamaNDapa randhanI rasavatI rAjakula m. the first Tirthankara viz. Rsabhadeva. 103.26. m. same as yugAdijina. 107.13. n. a magical powder. 118.9. m. a magical staff. 73.18. m. the garment worn by ascetics to cover the back and knees while in meditation. nagno yatpratibhAdharmAt kIrtiyogapaTa tyajan / hiyevAtyAji bhAratyA devasUrirmude'stu vaH // 69.20. Same as yogapaTa. tadvidhayogapizunaM yogapaTTe ca caNDAMzurocizcandrAtakaM saha nItvA / 73.18-19. - m. a juggler's monkey. mama putratayA samarpito yogimarkaTa iva sarveSAM janAnAM namaskAraM kurvan kevalamapamAnapAtraM bhavitA, gurUNAM dattastu gurupadaM prApya bAlenduriva tribhuvananamaskaraNIyo jAyate 84.1-3. [M. Wills. mentions 'a magician, a conjurer' among the meanings of the word yogin / but here it should also mean'a juggler'. ] m. the assembly-hall in a temple. 101. 26. f. a female cook. 43. I. cf. Guj. rAMdhaNI 'cooking ; kitchen'. f. the cooked food. 34. 23, 24; 39. 24 ; sadyaskarasavatIpAkabhojanA nantaram 99.7, 12; 120. 16. cf. Guj. rasoI. m. a Rajaput chief. 78. 15-16. cf. Guj. rAvaLa (e.g. bApA rAvaLa), rAola (e.g. mahArAola of Kaccha). m. a title of Cahada, a commander of king Kumarapala of Gujarata, lit. : ' a grindstone for kings'. 94. 17. [ The title appears to have been given to him on account of his numerous conquests.] the royal procession. 7. I; I0. I0; II. 13; 26.73; 30.23; 36. 16; 49. 10; 56. 12 ; 57. I; 78. 27; III. II ; II3. 6, 22. [In Old Guj. the word rAyavADI, rayavADI is commonly used in the sense of royal procession'. In the dialect of North Gujarata the word tarct, a derivative of this, is often heard.] m. alms from a king. 95. 16. [It is forbidden for a Jaina monk to accept alms from a king. A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pali raTThapiMDa (Skt. rASTrapiNDa) -- the country's almsfood '; vide Rhys Davids' Pali-English Dictionary (London, 1921), section VII, p. 20 b. m. a title of Ambada or Amrabhata, a Mahamandalesvara of king Kumarapala of Gujarata, lit. : 'the grandfather of kings' 81.16%; 97.5. [The PC. says that this title was bestowed upon him by king Kumarapala when the former submitted to the latter the head of Mallikarjuna, the king of Konkana, along with valuable tributes.] rAjagharaTTa rAjapATikA rAjapiNDa rAjapitAmaha

Page #38
32 rAjamadanazaGkara rAjyacintAkArin rANaka rAdhAvedha rAvA .Guy.contis rudatIvitta n. sAyara m. a title of king Vallabharaja of Gujarata, lit. : 'Lord Siva to (destroy) cupid in the form of kings'. 20.16. adj. one who has taken over all the responsibility of the king dom. 98.I. m. a feudatory ruler, 64.26%; 94.28. cf. Guj.rANo. m. a peculiar type of shooting with an arrow. 31.19; 32.1; rAdhAvedhe arjuna iva 52.10. [The pAiasaddamahaNNavo by Pt. Haragovindadas describes it as a feat of shooting in which the left eye of a doll, rapidly moving in a circle, is pierced (p. 883deg). The references in the PC. indicate Arjuna as a past master in rAdhAvedha. Probably Pkt. rAhA, on the basis of which the Skt. back-formation Tu might have been used, meant'a doll'. ] a complaint, crying for help. tailikena rAvA kRtA / 21. 23-24. cf. Guj. rAva karI. to creep, to crawl. cApalAdiva bAlyena rikatA smraanggge| turuSkAdhipateryena viprakIrNA vruuthinii|| 97. 21. cf. Guj. rIkhaq. (the law confiscating) the property of a childless widow. 86. 12%3 jantUnAmabhayaM saptavyasanAnAM niSedhanam / vAdanaM nyAyaghaNTAyA rudatIdhanavarjanam // 95.3; dvAsaptatilakSapramANarudatIkaramocanaM kanyAmukhamaNDane rAjJA dattam / 128. 15-16. [ King Kumarapala of Gujarata had abolished this law.] n. blood-pressure (?). mArgollaGghanaparizramAdatyantasukumAratayA rudhirapUritatvAd vipanne nRpatau III. 13-14. m. a silver coin. I3. 29. Vide pArUthaka. m. a beggar, a poor man. 30. 2. [The word is common in Pkt. and Hemacandra has noted it in his Desinamamala, VII. Ii.] m. the Sanskritised name of the well-known ruler of Kaccha, Lakha, the son of Phula. 19. 2, 9, 10, II, I2. Vide lAkhAphUlautra. m. pl. numerous lamps on a mansion indicating the possession of many hundred thousands (lakSa ' one hundred thousand') by the owner of the same. athAnyasyAM nizi nRpatiH karNameruprAsAdAt prekSaNaM prekSya pratyAvRttaH kasyApi vyavahAriNo harye bahUn pradIpAnAlokya kimetaditi pRSTaH sa lakSapradIpastAn vijJapayAmAsa |......tdbhvdiiyvittsy kiyanto lakSAH ? ityabhihitaH sa vidyamAnAzcaturazItilakSAn nivedayAmAsa / 71.6-10. to clasp, to touch. pAdamUle lagitvA ' having clasped or touched the legs' 90.28. cf. Guj. page lAgI. karNe lagadbhiH ' touching the ears'. 102.23. rudhirapUritatva rUpyaka rora lakSa lakSapradIpa Vlaga

Page #39
lopacAra ruvaNAvataraNa lAkhAka lAkhAphUlautra lAchi lAhaNikA liGgadhArin liGgin liGgopajIvin V luNT luNTana luNThana lUtA lekhazAlA 33 m. a bribery. tatratyaM sakalamapi sAmanta lokaM lopacAradAnAdinA svAyatIkRtya 79.11. [In Pkt. we find in the sense of a bribe (p. 893b); but the word seems to be of Dravidian origin. Sri C. N. Joshi has shown (Proceed ings and Transactions of the Seventh All-India Oriental Conference, p. 949) the occurrence of the word in an Old Marathi text like and that it is a loan-word from Kanadi.] cf. Guj. . n. the popular ceremony of waving over the head of the bride-groom a metal vessel containing salt. 128.6. [This waving is performed by the bride-groom's sister. This is a popular custom still prevalent in Gujarata.] cf. Guj, utAkhuM. N. of a well-known ruler of lAkho phulAgi, 18:23, 28; 19.2, 5. N. of a well-known ruler of Phula or Phulada, popularly known as a go Gujarata. 19.17. [ phUlautra is a derivative of phUlaputra. interesting to note that in the yazovIra, son of dusAja, is mentioned as dusAjutra ( PP. 50-51 ). 1 Vide lakSa, lAkhAka. the poet m. m. f. N. of a lady belonging to the class of cloth-printers. 56. 16. [ lAchi is the derivative of Skt. lakSmI, Pkt. lacchI. ] for distribution of royal m. f. distribution of gifts. gifts 17. 3. cf. Guj. same as fef. 101. 13. a mendicant (bearing the fo or sign of his adherence to a particular religious sect and maintaining himself on the same). IOI. 14, 15 ; 128. 24. Vide liGgadhArin, liGgopajIvin. m. m. same as liGgin. to rob. lUMTavuM, luMTAvI. n. n. f. Kaccha popularly known as Same as lakSa and lAkhAphUlautra Kaccha, Lakha, the son of . in It is IOI. IO-II, 16.. ( causal) causing to rob'. 114. 7. cf. Guj. robbery, robbing. 14. 13-14. Vide g robbing. 48. 9. Vide guza. a sort of skin-disease. 95. 5, 6. ff. 19. 10. Vide Susruta Kalpasthana, VIII. 93. f. [1] a school ( cf. Old Guj. lehasAla, lesAla, nesAla; Mod. Guj. nizAla ). [2] house of gods, heaven ( god). vAdavidyAvato'thApi lekhazAlAmanujjhatAm / devasUriprabhoH sAmyaM kathaM syAddevasUriNA / / 69. 17-18, =

Page #40
34 lohakAra vaNa... vaNijyAkAra vaNTha vatsatara Vvap varaNDaka vaddhaki varddhApana vardhApanA Vvalaval valcha vasati . vasahi m. a blacksmith. 123. 19, 20. cf. Guj. luhAra. m. (?) a kind of tree. 12. 2. m. a caravan-leader. 73. 17. cf. Guj. vaNajAro. m. a servant (of a king or a minister ). 19. 19; 75.9, 13, 16, 21; 87. I, 3. [The word vaNTha in this sense is also common in the Old Guj. literature.]m. a calf. III. 3.cf. Guj. vAcharaDo, vAchaDo. to sow. zrImadaNahilapurabhaGgaM kRtvAM dhavalagRhapaTikAdvAre kapaIkAn vApayitvA jayapatraM jagrAha / 32. 18. m. a compound wall. 100. Io. cf. Guj. vaMDo. m. a carpenter. 5.3.cf. Guj. vahADiyo, vADiyo; Hindi baDhaI. n. a religious ceremony. 122.4. f. congratulatory happy tidings. 84. I0. vardhApanikA f. 62. 6; 87.6; 94. 22. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNI. to be restless. yUkAlakSazatAvalIvalavalallolollalatkambala: 92.I. cf. Guj. valavalavU. m. pl. a kind of pulse. 'ke miSTAH ?' iti zabdaM pRSTaH...... 'vallA:' iti tAM prati prativacanaM pratipAdya 107.17.cf. Guj. & Mar. vAla. f. the residence of a Jaina monk, an upAzraya. 83.20. f. a temple. sAligavasahi 91. 13; lUNigavasahiprAsAda IOI. 23-24; vasahikA 17. 23; 57.2; 83.7; 9I.II; IOI.21, 23. m. a surname of Banias. 70.8. f.. an account-book. 27.14. Vide dharmavahikA. ___n. a point of disputation. 66.29%3; 67.28; 123.8. m. sowing. bhavateGgAlavApaH kathaM na kaaritH| 32. 20. adj. [1] belonging to a section called vAyaTa (Guj. vAyaDa) gaccha of the Svetambara Jainas. vAyaTIyazrIjinadattasUrimi : IOL.II. [2]. vAyaTIyajinAyatana n. 'a temple belonging to a sub-caste of . Banias hailing from vAyaTa or vAyaDa in North Gujurata'.56.16. __m., n. a door, a gate. 29. 28. cf. Guj. bAra. ___f. a solemn vow. 102. 15. n. a long and narrow purse-containing coins, generally tied round the waist. 65. 2. cf. Guj. vAMsaNI, vAsaLI. f. the pastime of horse-riding. 15. 26; 126. 5. f. a small cup of brass or copper. 48. 7, 8. cf. Guj. vATakI, vADakI.. . . n. a ship. nIradhAvakasmAdeva mama vAhane skhalite niryAmakaiH zodhyamAne samudre.... 40. 16. cf. Guj. vahANa. f. the art of horse-riding. vAhavAhAlyAM tadatulayA kalayA nRpaM paritoSya 53. 6-7. vasAha vahikA vAdasthala vApa vAyaTIya vAra vAravarNikA vAsaNa vAhakelI vAhaTikA vAhana vAhavAhAli

Page #41
35 vi+ ava + /kala to spend. vyavakalitam. 63. I0. vi + ava + VhR to trade. vyavaharan 69. 30. Vide vyavahArin frequently used in the PC. in the sense of 'a merchant'. vi + A + Vdhuda to return. svayameva pazcAdvayAghuTantI 57.16; pazcAdvayAdhuTitumicchu: 59.2-3; vyAdhuTita: 94.9-10; vyAghuvya 109. 28. vicAracaturmukha m. a title of king Kumarapala of Gujarata, lit. : 'the four headed god viz. Brahman in wisdom'. 89. 1-2, 3; 94. 28. vijJaptikA f. a report. 94.8. vidyapuJja adj. a heap of learning, highly learned. bApo vidvAn bApaputro'pi vidvAn AI viduSI AIdhuApi viduSI / kANI ceTI sApi viduSI varAkI rAjan manye vidyapujaM kuTumbam / / 27. 17-18. [Metrically shortened form of vidyApuja.] vidhAtrayI f. the three lores viz. tarka ( logic), lakSaNa (grammar) and sAhitya (poetics). 43.4. [In medieval Gujarata this was a com mon connotation of the word vidyAtrayI, as these three subjects formed the basis of a liberal education. The person knowing these three lores was sometimes called traividyavedin just like Ramacandra, the pupil of Hemacandra. Vide Ramacandra's own statement : prANAH kavitvaM vidyAnAM lAvaNyamiva yoSitAm / traividyavedino'pyasmai tato nityaM kRtaspRhAH // Natyadarpana I. 9.] vidyAdhara m. a learned man. II3.24, 25, 27%; II4-3. vidyAsthAna n. a lore. 84.6. vizvavizvAkroza m. the censure by the whole world. 70.16. vizopaka m. a type of small coin. 69.26. [We get the form ftar in Old Guj. texts. For detailed information from Ganitasara vide Sandesara, B. J., JNSI, VIII, p. 140.] viSayatADitAn / to exile, to banish. jAtipizunAnAM dvijAtInAmupasargamuditaM vIkSya tAn viSayatADitAn kurvan 93-4-5. vihaGgikA f. a bamboo lath provided with slings at each end for carry ing pitchers etc. on one's shoulders (which is known as 'kAvaDa' in some Indian languages). skandhe nihitavihanikobhayapakSa nyastagaGgodakapAtraH 65.27. vihAra __m. [1] a Jaina temple. 93.43; IOI.I. ... [2] the travelling on foot from place to place by Jaina __monks. 93.17, 26. [A Jaina technical term.] vIrakoTIratA f. the quality of being an excellent hero. vividhAmapi vIrakoTIratAM bibhrat II4. 24.

Page #42
vIracaryA vIravrata vRddhakumArI V vRdh vRSabhakuTI vedipaDaghAsthAna veSakAraka velAkUla vyayakaraNa vyayapada vyavahArin zakunagRha zaGkAbhaGga zaGku zambhalI zaravaNa zalAkAnyAsa zAkhApura zATakamalanirdhATaka zAla zAlApati zAlikaramba 36 f. the moving of the king in disguise at night in the streets of the city in order to learn the views and condition of the people. 8. 1, 24; 29. I; 47. 6. n. bravery. bIravratena bhuvanatalapratItAH / 98. II - 12. f. (causal ) [ 1 ] [2] f. a hut for keeping the bulls. 8.25. n. n. .m. m. an actor, a masquer. 72.26. n. a port. anyabelAkUlebhyaH zrI somezvarapattane samAgatAni / 14. 6-7. n. [1] expenditure. kUTalekhanaSyayakaraNapratibaddhapaJcakulamukhena 17.4. [2] the office of the exchequer. anena zrIpattane saptabhUmidhavalagRhakaraNaM vyayakaraNahastizAlAghaTikAgRhasahitaM kAritam / 20.20 . * n PPP f. a virgin dame. 126. 23, 28. a place where good or bad omens were observed or discussed. 96.16; puSyArkadine kenApi pradhAnazAkunikena samaM zakunAgAraM prAptAH / 109.24-25. m. easing the bowels. 109.30. m. a weapon, hence metaphorically a warrior (holding zaGku ). sa jaladhikUle dattanivAso nagarapravezamArgAn zaGku saGkIrNatAn Alokya vyavahAriNAM vittAni yAnapAtrapraNayIni ca vIkSya prahitairbandibhiH zrIvastupAlena samaM samaravAsaraM nirNIya n. m. n. m. m. to greet svasvAminaM varddhayan 99.5. ( causal vardhAp) to give congratulatory tidings. sahasraliGgasaro bhRtamiti svAmin! varddhApyase / 62.8. m. m. a place where five cowries were placed by the couple after marriage-ceremony vedipaDaghAsthAne kapaI paJcakanyAsavyavahAre te viMzativItarAgastavA navAH / 128. 12-13. an item of expenditure. 63.9. Vide pada n. a merchant. 12.12; 62.1; 63.9-10, 11, 12; 65.18; 70.12 ; 71.67; 83.4, 11, 15; 90.25; vyavahArivadhvA 91.3; 102.12. cf. Guj. vahevAriyo. ... 102. II-I3. a courtesan. 48.5. a thicket of reeds, 21.3. the inserting of a small stick in a book for opening any page in a haphazard manner. zrIbhojastatpatnIM vilokya sasambhramaH zalAkAnyAsena tatpustakamunmuya kAvyamidamadrAkSIt - 35. II - 12. a suburb. 48.13. a washer-man. 29. 26. a hall, an apartment. 65.2. a weaver. 113. 16, 23. [ zAlA ' a loom'. ] cf. Guj. sALavI. a meal of rice mixed with curds. krpuurprimlshaalish| likara mbeNa suhitIcakre 177:27; 91. 4. [ The first reference shows that it was sometimes perfumed with camphor ] cf. Guj. karamo.

Page #43
zAsanadevatA zimbikA zItarakSA zIlI zRGgArakoDI sADI zevadhi zopha zrIkaraNamudrA zvayathu SASTIkatandula sagara saGgara saGgRhiNI saGgrahaNI sAdhipatya sajja sajjA sajjIkR sajjIbhU saJcArakabhU f. f. dezAdhIzo grAmamekaM dadAti grAmAdhIzaH kSetramekaM dadAti / kSetrAdhIzaH zimbikAH sampradatte sArvastuSTaH sampadaM svAM dadAti // 37. 15-15. cf. Guj. ziMga. f. a quilt. 34. 16-17 ; 44.10; zItarakSikA 34.14. cf Guj. zIrakha in the dialect of North Gujarata. small-pox. 20.16. cf. Guj. ft. f. f. 37 The presiding deity of the Jaina religion. 120.22. a pod. a very precious sari 81.12-13. [Sri R. D. Sastri describes this as a sari costing rupees one crore presently prepared specially for the decoration of the Queen' : Vide G. T., p. 172, fn. 16. ] m. a valuable treasure. 56.20. m. a swelling. kiJciJcaraNasphuracchokAya patye nivedayAmAsa / 35. 18 -19. f. the charge of the chief minister's office. 87.8. [ The word is very common in inscriptions and colophons of the mss. of medieval Gujarata. ] a swelling. kiJciccaraNayorAvibhUtazvayathuvikAraH 35.2. a peculiar kind of rice called in Gujarati as sAThI cokhA 119.30. the family-name of the descendents of a potter named Aliga whom king Kumarapala had given a gift of land. 80.5. [The PC. says that the family was ashamed of being recognised as potters, and so they were called sagara. In Old Guj. the word is used in the sense of an earthdigger'; vide, e.g., Salibhadrasuri's paMcapaMDavarAsu (V.S. 1410 ), line 459. It will be interesting to note that still there is a class of people called HR in Saurastra. ] a solemn vow. 126.28; 127.20, 24. a concubine. 114.10. m. m. m. m. f. f. a concubine. 70.13. n. the leadership of a pilgrim-caravan. 100.5; 122.28. adj. healthy. 22.3. cf. Guj. sAjo. f. preparation nRttasajjAparAyAM sthambhamavaSTabhya sthitAyAM nartakyAm 28. 14-15. to cure, to make healthy. tAM tAmbUlaprahAreNa kuSThinIM vidhAya punaranunIto nijodvartanavilepanAtsvAnotsRSTapayaH prakSAlanAcca sajjIcakAra / 18. 21-22; te ca svakalayA hastapAdAdyaGgAnyuttArya punaH sajjIkurvanti / 22. I-2. cf. Guj. sAjuM karavuM. to recover. tathAkRte grIvA sajjIbhUtA / 56.2-3. cf. Guj. sAjuM dhanuM. f. the passage ( in a mansion ). svayaM tu mAghapaNDitasya saudhamadhyAsya sArakabhuvaM kA cabaddhAmavalokya 34.20 21. [ The PC. narrates that

Page #44
38 the passages in the mansion of the poet Magha were studded with glass.] satRNamudakaM pra + /kSip same as tRNodakaprakSepa. 66.9. satrAgAra ___m. an alm-house. 94. 18 ; I06. 4. Vide maNDalIkasatrAgAra. sadyaska adj. fresh. 99.7, 9, 12. sandhibandha m. a treaty of mutual alliance and non-aggression. 104. 15. samAja m. an assembly. zrIsiddharAje samAjamAgate 67.28; sAyAhnAvasare samAgate... bhayabhrAnte samAjaloke 72. 27-29; saMsadi prAptaH |......ityuttraardhpritossit samAjalokaH 89.5-9. samAdhimaraNa n. death in meditative peace. 95. 18. [A Jaina technical term.] samAracana n. repairs (of buildings). I23. 29%; 124. 12. samiti f. a careful behaviour in speaking, walking, etc. (e.g. bhASA samiti, IryAsamiti, etc.). 128.7. [A Jaina technical term.] sambandhabhaGga m. the breaking of the betrothal. sthirapatradAnAdanu tasyAH kanyAyA ekAnte virUpatAM nizamya tatsambandhabhaGgAya candraprabhabhiDapratiSThitakSetrAdhipateraSTau drammANAM bhogmpyupyaacitiickr| 105.2-4. [The term 'sambandha' is commonly used in Gujarati in the sense of ' betrothal.' ] sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa n. a title of Vastupala, lit. : ' an ornament on the neck of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning'. 100.4. sarasvatIkuTumba n. a learned family. 27.15. sarvadUyaka (v... sarvasamayaka) n.(?) an order to allow a person to come in at all times. apratiSiddhamanumatamiti tasya maharSeH parIkSitacittavRttiH zrImukhena sa nRpaH skhalanAkAriNAM vetriNAM sarvadUyakaM ddau| 82. 2-3. sarvasamayaka n. (?) 82. 31. Vide sarvadUyaka. sarvAvasara m. a general assembly. 5.8; 25.16%; 28.5; 32. II; 62.11; 70.30%; 78.27; 80.22; 91.21; II3. 3. [This appears to be something like the divAna-i-Ama of the Moghal rulers and all the translators agree on this point.] saMskArasthAna ____n. the cremation ground. I05.14. sAdharmika adj. followers of the same religion, i.e., the Jaina religion. 124.8. [A Jaina technical term.] sAMyAtrika m. a sea-faring merchant. 40.14; 70.3; 99.20; 120.5. sAha m. a surname of Banias. 70.31. sikkaka a sling. 44.13, 14, 15%; 62.9. cf. Pkt. sikkaga; Guj. zIkuM, zIkuM. siddharasa m. a chemical form of mercury which can change base metals into gold. 108.6, 7, 10; 120.8. siprA ___f. a conch-shell. 81.13. [ In the tribute that was received by King Kumarapala of Gujarata from the ruler of Konkana, among other things, a saMyogasiddhi siprA is also mentioned.

Page #45
39 sImAlabhUpAla sukhabhakSikA sukhAsana suratANa suvarNaTaGkaka suvarNapuruSasiddhi suvarNasiddhi sUcika Literally it would mean 'a conch-shell that would offer accomplishment of one's desired object at its very con tact'.] cf. Guj. sIpa, chIpa. m. a neighbouring king, lit. : ' Kings ruling near the boundar ies i.e. sImA of one's kingdom'. III.15%; II6.4-5. [ In Old Guj. Atates and oftars are used in the sense of neighbouring kings'; e.g. Old Guj. versified translation of Bana's Kadambari by Bhalana, II. 80. Also cf. 'sImAlakSitipatikAlabhujagaH' -karuNAvajrAyudhanATaka by Balcandra, verse 64.] f. a sweet eatable prepared out of the mixture of flour, molasses and ghee. 80.8. cf. Guj. sukhaDI. a litter. 84.25. m. a Sultan. 103.18, 23, 26. m. a gold coin. 25.14. Vide TaGkazAla. cf. Guj. TaMko, Tako. f. a miraculous attainment by which a man can get a human size image of gold. I08.14. Vide suvarNasiddhi. f. a miraculous attainment by which one can change baser metals into gold. 93.20, 27%; svarNasiddhaye 93.15; jagadAnRNyakAriNI hemaniSpattividyA 93.25. Vide suvarNapuruSasiddhi. m. a tailor. 32.1, 3. cf. Old Guj. suI; Mod. Guj. saI. m. an architect. I01.26 ; ityapratIkArArha dUSaNatrayaM vijJasyApi sUtrabhRto yadutpadyate sa bhAvikarmaNo doSaH 101.29-30. m. pl. the qualities of a Jaina pontiff. sakalasiddhAntopaniSanniSaNNadhI: SatriMzatA sUriguNairalaGakRtatanurgurubhiH sUripade'bhiSiktaH / 84.7-8. some sharp-pointed instrument like a spike. sUlakairikSudaNDAn bhittvA tayA'rdhaghaTe'pyasaMbhRte 8.11-12. f. a type of litter. 71. 18. [This word also is common in Old Guj. literature.] adj. white. 81. 14. cf. Skt. zveta; Pkt. sea+Da. m. a Svetambara Jaina monk (a contemptuous term). so'yaM hemaDasevaDaH pilapilatkhalliH samAgacchati 92. 2, 4. cf. Skt. zvetapaTa; Pkt. seavaDa; Guj. sevaDo; Hindi sevaDA. Vide hemaDa. - m. a royal officer. 103. 24; sellabhRt 12. 24. [At the second reference the officer appears to be in charge of the collection of revenue. The word would literally mean' one who wields a lance'. cf. Old Guj. selahu(hU)ta, seluta, zeluta. We get copious references to these forms in Old Guj. lit. For quotations and discussion vide Sandesara, B. J., kheDAvALa brAhmaNonI traNa aTakoH vAgvyApAranI dRSTie, buddhiprakAza Jan. 1952, sUtradhAra sUriguNa sUlaka sejavAlI seDau sevaDa selabhRt maly mean one t copious referent. Old Guj.

Page #46
40 saudharma sthagikA sthagI sthaNDila sthAnaka sthAnapuruSa sthApanikA sthAla sthirapatradAna pp. 24-27. The word has survived in Mod. Guj. as zelata, a surname of the Khedavala Brahmanas. At some other places in Jaina Skt, we also find sellahasta; e.g.: tarhi selahastaputrakamasmadallabhaM patiM kuruSva' --paJcadaNDachatraprabandha (Ms. No. Add. 26542. British Musem ), fol. 6b. m. one of the heavens (according to Jaina cosmology). 42. 14. f. a betel-box. 39. II; 46. 16, 32. f. same as sthagikA. 33. 14, 18. n. a raised quadrangle. 72. 24; 121.7. n. a sack. 70. 2, 4. m. an ambassador, a consul. 14. 16-17; 30. 20; 45. 8, 10%; II4. II-I2. ___f. a deposit. 7I. 18, 20. cf. Guj. thApaNa. m. (?) a large plate. 37.2; 41. 8. cf. Guj. thALa. i n. the ceremony of betrothal, lit. : 'distribution of dry-dates'. 105. 2. [This is an interesting reference to the custom of distributing dry-dates ( sthirapatra) on the occasion of declar ing the betrothal, which is still current.] ____f. a loud cry. 79. 24. cf. Guj. and Mar. hAka. m. [I] a market. 32. I. [2] a shop. 69.25%; 109. 16. cf. Guj. and Mar. hATa. ind. alas! 40. 30. cf. Guj. harihari ! n. an ornament to be worn on the hand. 50. 12. cf. Guj. hAthasAMkaDaM. m. an elephant-driver. 72. 20, 22; 79.14, 23; 13.7. Hemacandra, a great Jaina savant who flourished in Gujarata in the twelfth century A.D. (used in contempt). 92.2, 4. Vide sevaDa. __m. a habit, an interest. tattvAtattvavicAraNAsu yadi vo hevAkalezastadA satyaM kaumudacandramaghriyugalaM rAtriMdivaM dhyaayt||67.10. cf. Guj. and Mar. hevA. haTTa harihari hastazRGkhalaka hastipaka hemaDa hebAka

Page #47
II. Prabandhakosa of Rajasekharasuri (1349 A.D.) The Prabandhakosa is another Prabandha work, also known as Caturvinsatiprabandha, composed by the Svetambara Jaina pontiff Maladharin Rajasekharasuri of the Harsapuriya Gaccha. As stated at the close of the work, it was written in Delhi at the instance of, and was completed in the residence offered by, Mahanasimha, a promotor of the six systems of philosophy and son of Samanta Jagatsimha of Sapadalaksa who gave relief to the people during famine and was honoured by Mahamadasahi, on the 7th day of the bright half of the month of Jyestha in 1405 V.S. (1349 A.D.). The author has mentioned at the very outset that the present work is a compilation of twentyfour extensive and interesting Prabandhas as learnt from his religious elders. It clearly appears that he has drawn upon such preceding works as the Prabhavakacarita (1334 V.S.), the Prabandhacintamani (1361 V.S.), the Vividhatirthakalpa ( 1381 V.S.) and the Puratanaprabandhasangraha. He has also acknowledged his indebtedness to a work called Nagamata for the Prabandha of Vatsaraja Udayana. Despite all this, we do find in the Prabandhakosa a considerable new material which carries special interest. Though the present work is written in a very simple colloquial Skt. prose,* in order that it may be easily understood, according to his own statement, by one possessing just the working knowledge of the language, the author appears to be highly proficient in the language, quite conversant with the intricacies of its grammar. The Prabandhakosa was first rendered into Gujarati by the late Prof. Manilala Nabhubhai Dwivedi and the translation was published by the Education Department of the former Baroda State in 1895 A.D. Another Gujarati translation by Prof. Hiralala Rasikadasa Kapadia was brought out by the Forbes Gujarati Sabha, Bombay in 1934 A.D. (G.T.). Acarya Jinavijayaji has promised in the Introduction to his edition of the work (1935 A.D.) to publish a Hindi translation of the same, which has, however, not materialised as yet. It will not be out of place here to note that besides the Prabandhakosa, Rajasekharasuri has composed. Nyayakandalipanjika (1385 V.S.), a Vstti on Hemacandra's Pkt. Dvyasraya-kavya (1387 A.D.), Saddarsanasamuccaya, Caturasitikatha, Danasattrimsika, Ratnakaravatarikapanjika, Kautukakatha or Antarakathasangraha, Syadvadakalika and Vinodakatha, the last being a collection of humorous tales. He is also said to have revised jnanacandra's Ratnavatarikatippana and Munibhadra's Santinathacarita ( 1410 V.S.). * Only one Prabandha, viz. that of Mallavadin, is written throughout in verse, which too is easily understandable.

Page #48
42 The references in the vocabulary are to the pages and lines in the text of the Prabandhakosa (PK) edited by Muni Jinavijayaji and published in 1935 A.D. as No.6 of the Singhi Jaina Series. akhaNDakapAla akharva aGgarakSikA acyuta m. ajana aJjanI f. proba /aDa m., n. an entire skull (for the use of the Kapalikas).9.12. Vide Hemacandra, Siddhahemasabdanusasana, VIII. iv. 387, his Vitti whereon quotes the following Apabhramsa Duha: priya emvahiM kare sella kari chaDDahi tuhuM karavAluM / jaM kAvAliya bappuDA - lehiM abhaggu kvaalu|| adj. great. 2.22. f. an old-type male garment covering the upper part of the body, especially possessing tie-strings. 125. 17. cf. Guj. aMgarakhI. the twelfth heaven (according to Jaina Cosmology). 78.13, 15. [Vide Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. I, p. 1956.] Vide kalpa. n. a substance offered to a Vyantari? 100.23.. probably a kind of Vyantari. 100. 23. to come into collision with, to clash or dash against one another. aDitau 106.25; 108.24.cf. Guj. aDavU, aDI jaq. m. a super-natural power, a miracle. anekAtizayalabdhisampannA : zrIAryakhapaTA: 9.16; niratizaya : kAlo'yam 53.4; mahAtizayasampannA 85. 13-143; yAnapAtraM devatAtizayAt skhalitam 85.16%; sarvAtizAyi tadvimbam 85. 18; atizayajJAnI 93. 21. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. n. fast unto death. I0.9-10%; II. 23; 14.29%; 21.23; 26. II; 33.28; 43.8-9%; 44. 28, 31; 47.2; 49. 24; 128. 14; 129.9. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. f. colloquial name of Anupamadevi, the wife of minister Tejahpala. 128. 24. f. a resident of a king's harem, a queen. 10. 15; 54. 22. cf. Old Gujarati aMteurI; Old Marathi aMturI-aMtorI 'a wife'. ind. occasionally, at intervals. 40.23. cf. Guj. AMtare AMtare. _f. same as ArAdhanA. 34.4. Vide paryantArAdhanA; PC. antyArAdhanakriyA. [AJaina technical term.] m. a headless boil, lit.: 'a blind boil'.83.4. [Spoken of here as being of 27 varieties.] cf. Guj. gaDa, gaIM. . atizaya anazana anupade antaHpurI antarA'ntarA antyArAdhanA andhagaDa

Page #49
43 anna apavaraka f. apavarikA aboTika m. abhavya amimara am amarIkalA amAri m. another name of King Anaka of Sakambhari. 50.14. [ Sanskritisation of the proper noun Talah, which again in its turn may be a Sanskritisation of a proper noun in the local language.] m. the inner apartment of a house. 6.22; 13.14; 82.27. cf. Guj. oraDo. Vide apavarikA. same as 3995h. 79.5, 6, 9. cf. Guj. ci. the priest of temples of goddesses (like Kantesvari etc. where animal-sacrifices were performed ). 47.18, 24. [ The term appears to be related to Guj. 37912 'unpolluted condition' and its probable derivation is from (water) + Vaz ( to go).] adj. not bhavya. 2.25. [Vide Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. I, p. 7084 : 'Rafathara sa'. A Jaina technical term.] m. a kind of exorcising with the purpose of killing an oppon ent. 67.26. ind. quickly. 70.24-25. f. N. of one of the 72 arts enumerated by PK. 28.10. f. non-killing. 47.17; 49.30 ; 94.20; 98.9. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. n. the Ardhamagadhi language. 18.17. m. a dung-hill or rubbish-heap. 27.2 ; 55.28. Vide PC. m. a pit, a well. 85.3. Vide PC. m. the back of the neck, i.e., the nape. 50.6; 52.18. Vide Naisadhiyacaritam I. 58 & VII. 66 for the use of this term. n. a form of benedictory ceremony intended to remove evil; metaphorically, 'praising intensely'. Esitapaapu 34-30 'I intensely praise (your) eyes'. n. a glorious deed or achievement. 73.25. Vide PC. m. a shortened form of a fasits, which means 'knowledge by which one can see objects up to a particular 3tafa or distance'., 6.20, 21. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, pp. 1374 to 1599 for details. (causal) to cause to become acquainted with, i.e., to make acquainted with, i.e., to show. anfaat danh THTETIT: 98.11. m. a festival. Pra qaratsastaje 72.20 ; #GH T A Rot-127-aaraatia e rat 93.3-4. cf. Old Guj. Sifre 'a ardhamAgadha avakara avaTa avaTu avatAraNa avadAta avadhi 349 + avasara

Page #50
44 dance performance' (in a temple or an assembly). Vide devatAvasara, vide PC. avasrAvaNa ___n. pulse-water boiled and mixed with spices, used for food. 91.26. cf. Guj. osAmaNa. azvavAra m. a horseman. 17.12; 91.27; 120.2. Vide PC. aSTAhikA f. a religious ceremony for eight days wherein the Jainas observe fast). 115.32; 116.24. cf. Guj. 388. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, I, p. 254". AkAra m, identity. AkAraM saMvRtyopaviSTaH prabhuH 13.13; saMvRtyAkAramasthuH 38.6. AkRSTilabdhi f. the miraculous or mystic power of attracting any object towards oneself. 10.28. Vide feat. [ A Jaina technical term.] AcAmla n. a religious vow observed by the Jainas to take only boiled food which contains no fatty substances or salt. vijane ekaviMzatyAcAmlainiMdrAjaya-Asanajaya-kaSAyajayAdidattAvadhAnastaM mantramajapat 61.24. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Ambila, AmbilavardhamAnatapasa ; vide also PC. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, II, p. 296a for details. AcAmlika m. a tamarind tree. 8.17.cf. Old Guj. AMbilI, Modern Guj. AMbalI. Achu m.? N. of a coin bigger than the Dramma. vIramenASTottaraM zataM drammA muktAH / ekena tu vaNijA tasyAmeva sabhAyAM sthitenASTottaraM zataM AchanAM muktam / vIrameNa tasyopari kRpANikA kRSTA-re! asmattaH kimadhikaM karoSIti ca vadannasau vaNijaM hantumanvadhAvata | 124.20-23. A + VchoTa [1] to sprinkle. pratyauSadharasaistamAcchoTayAmAsa 17.9%3; sUrimirjalamami __ mantryApitam-anena rAjA''cchovya iti 48.5. [2] to splash. dvAri zilAM dattvA pucchamAcchoTayati 96.11. AdhAkarman n. food specifically prepared for Jaina monks. 7. 26. [The acceptance of such alms is prohibited for monks. A Jaina technical term.] Andolaka m. N. of a Pkt. rAga or musical mode. 91.23. [This is frequently met with in Old Guj. literature also. ] AmnAya family, descent. 27. 16. Ambila n. same as AcAmla. 128. 21.. AmbilavardhamAnatapas n. a serious and continued type of the AcAmla penance. 128.21-22. Vide 3 1es. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, II, p. 298b for details. ArAdhanA meditation with a vow ( when one's end is drawing near). 78.15. [A Jaina technical term]. Vide antyArAdhanA, paryantArAdhanA; also vide PC.

Page #51
45 ArAsaNa AreNI A + Vloca AvAha azAtanA AzuzukSaNi AhArakazarIra m. [1] a kind of stone. 109.26%; II9.17.. [2] a quarry of arasana stones. ArAsaNaM gatvA caityaniSpattiyogya dalavATakaM niSkAzayat 122. II-12. f. battle. prAtaH kumAryAmAraNyAM tvAmeva prathamatamameSyAmaH 106.3. ['kumArI er luft' is an idiomatic expression meaning the virgin battle, i.e., the very commencement of the fight'. ] cf. PC. kumAramRttikA. lit.: 'to consider, to perceive'; here to control'. jihvAmAlocya nocyate? 50.5. cf. Guj. idiom jIbha saMbhALIne bolavU. m. a trough or a large basin of water for cattles to drink from. 97. 28. cf. Guj. havADo, haveDo. Vide PC. for the employment of the word in another sense. f. insult or contempt (of a religious teacher or the scriptures or an image ). 22.28; 29. 3-43 96.30; 97. 7-8; 124.II. [A Jaina technical term.] m. fire. 72.6. n. a minute form which can be assumed only by a monk having the knowledge of fourteen Purvas, in order to consult a Kevalin or an omniscient saint. 53.5. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a wealthy man. 10.28. Vide PC. m. the second heaven (according to Jaina Cosmology). 45.43 IzAnendra m. the lord of the Isana heaven. 14.29. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, II, p. 652ab for details adj. a type of panegyrists (in the royal court). mantrin ! kimaha mucitabhASI, kiM cAraNaH, kiM bandI, kiM nu sarvasiddhAntapAragaH samyag jainaH sUriH ? mayA manaHpramodena yada upazlokanamuktaM tanmUlyabhUtAmimAM vo dattiM kathaM gRhNAmi ? 112. 1-3. Vide Varnakasamuccaya, part I [Pracina Gurjara Granthamala, no. 4, Baroda, 1956], 51.9%3; 104. I-4: pradhAna manohara pariSat , subhaTazreNi, vinodIyAnA vinoda, sAhasaso[bo]lAnA samUha, ucitabolAnI oli, kalAvaMtanI krIDAbhUmi, kUbaDAnI koDi, vAmaNAnA vinoda, puNyavaMta rahaI pramoda, vayarIhaM viSAda, kavinA kallola, vAdInau vivAda, vaidezika vilAsa. Also vide talArakSa for a quotation from Mahiraja's Nala-davadanti Rasa. n. a pillow. 66. 30. Vide PC. ridicule. 48. 3. .. to pull down. utkIlayitum 8. 32 ; utkIlanIyam 8. 32. ibhya IzAnadevaloka ucitabhASin ucchIrSaka uDDAha ut + /kIla

Page #52
utkhAta pratiropitavratAcArya ut + Vchal uttaracchada uttAraka ut+tRR ut + paT utpATakara utprAsa utsUra m. 46 an epithet of King Kumarapala of Gujarata; lit: 'proficient in the vow of removing and re-establishing kings'. 52. 21. to be raised ; lit. : ' to fly upwards ucchalito'ntaHpure strINAkolAhala : 10. 15-16 ; zoka ucchalitaH 34.5; caturaGgacamU cakreocchalitaraja:puJjadhyAmalita dikcakravAla: 48 21-22; lokanindocchalitA 53. 22 ; tAM zilAM viyati tathocchAlayAJcakAra yathA dUramUrdhvamagamat 68. 26-27 ; kolAhala ucchalita: 86.28; ucchalito bumbAravaH 117.27; sArAzvakhurapuTakSuNNakSamApIThocchaladrajaHpuJjasthagitavyomA 125. II - 12 ; ucchalatkIrti: 131. 9. cf. Guj. UchaLavuM. Vide sam + ut + Vchal. m. a bed-covering, a bed-sheet. 55. 18. cf. Guj. 13. m. [1] the residence or lodgings (of a guest or a sojourner ). 24. 19; 59.17, ITO 6. [2] an encampment. 106. 15, 19. cf. Guj. utAro. [ 1 ] to alight from. yAnapAtrAtturaGgA uttarantaH santi 121. 8-9. cf. Guj. UtaratA. [2] ( causal) to put off ( clothes ). vizrAmyannaGgarakSikAmuttArayan 125.17. cf. Guj. utArato. m. [3] ( causal) to bring down. tatra ca kayApi karmakaryA agnitaptasthAlImukhe sarpaghaTo dattaH / [ tatkSaNameva ] vairoTyayottAritaH / 6.14-15 ; ayaM garvo'syopAyenottArayitavyaH prastAve 81. 28-29. cf. Guj. utAkhuM. [4] (causal-metaphorical meaning ) : to deprive of respect. bAlacandro'pi svagotrahatyAkArApaka iti bruvadbhirbrAhmaNairnRpamanasa uttAritaH / 98.27-28. cf Guj. utArI pADavuM. [5] to peel off ( skin etc.). vitastimAtraM carmAhrisatkamudatItarat 91. 2-3. cf Guj. utaraDAyuM. Vide PC. for the sixth meaning. to be raised, (causal) to lift up zUdrakastamutpATayituM yAvadayatiSTa tAvannotpaTati sma saH 69. 15 - 16 ; nirghRNairvipraiH sa varAka utpAThya vahau juhuve 8.18; utpAvyAnaya gaganAdhvanA 14. 1; puSpakalambakamutpATayiSyAmi 50.24; zilAM zramArthamutpATayan 68. 22; zilA bhUmita utpATitA 68. 24; utpATaya 68. 26 ; utpAThya 106 16. cf Guj. UpaDavuM, (causal) upADavuM. one who lifts up or carries (litter etc.). 121. 3. cf. Guj.] upADanAra. ridiculed. anyArthasthAne'nyArthAvabodhAduprAsito'si 72.18. adj. n. [1] sun-set time, evening. 53. 31. 7 [2] late, delay. gacchata gacchata; utsUraM bhavati III. 19 cf. Guj. asUra, asUruM; Mar. uzIra.

Page #53
47 upari ud + V graha (causal) to collect revenues or to draw tributes. karamu dvAhayanti 120.29; udAhayanto niSiddhA: 120.30-31. Vide PC. uddhATa adj. open. tatroddhATe haTTe upaviSTAn 25.27%3 rAtrau vipaNIn vaNijo na saMvRNanti; udghATAn vimuJcanti 91.28. cf. Guj. ughADAM mUke che. udvRtta adj. surplus, saved. vadhvAH punarvairabharAtkulasthAdi kadazanaM dattam / vadhUH punaH sthAlyAmudvRttaM pAyasaM pracchannaM gRhItvA...5.24; ahaM hatazcettatra tadA manmAnu SANAmupari kRpA karaNIyA / udvRttazcedahaM tadA jitaM jitam / 50.25-26. upadA f. a present (offered to a king). 119.20 ; 120.2. Vide PC. upayukta adj. cautious and unswerving. prakaTitAvadhUtarUpazcariSyAmyupayuktaH 18. 19-20. upari ind. [1] beyond. tatraikaM zakalaM yojanatrayopari nyapatat 68.30. [2] over and above. satre satre miSTAnnAni / [upari] tAmbUlAni [ca] 109.19; utsavA utsavopari prAsphuran 104.19. A Gujarati construction. cf. Guj. upara. uparisthAyin m. a supervising officer, a superintendent. 122.16. upa +/lakSa to recognise. akSarANyupalakSitAni 30.29-30%; dRSTAstaistatra sUrayaH / upalakSya vnditaaH| 31.22; prAtaramUni padyAni svayamAmo dadarza / varNAn kavitvagatiM ca upalakSayAmAsa / 39.3. cf. Guj. oLakhavU; Mar. oLakhaNe. upazamazreNi f. a gradual process of removing the Karmans. 53.6. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide kSapakazreNi. Vide Abhidhana rajendra, II, pp. 10430-1047a for explanation. upAzraya m. a Jaina monastory. 46.16, 17; 53.30; 75.12. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, II, p. 10474 for explanation. cf. Guj. upAsaro, apAsaro. ubhAkarNi adv. on all sides, frequently; lit. : 'with both the ears'. bhavataH kIrtimubhAkarNi samAkarNya karuNaruditavyAjenAtmAnaM jJApayitvA tvAmahamu pAgamam 69.28-29. --~urasthala n. the bosom. 114.31. claan adj. haughty, ill-mannered. 56.14. UparavaTa __m. N. of the horse of king Viradhavala of Dhavalakka ( mod. Dholaka in Ahmedabad District). 104.4,25; 106.14, 15, 19, 26. -......... VUrdhva to erect, to construct. tatra sUtradhAraH zobhanadevo maNDapacatuHstambhI mUrdhvayitumupakramate 122.28-29. cf. Guj. U, karavaM. Urdhva/sthA....... --~-- [1] to remain in standing position. atha dhyAnenordhvastasthau ciram 122.27. - [2] to wait. teSAM dainyaM dRSTvA matriNA'bhANi-atraiva sthIyatAmUH kSa II6.7. ...cf. Guj. Ubhu raheQ in both these senses.

Page #54
48 pakapuTI bhikSA f. alms received from one house only (?). narakapAle ekapuTI SaNmAsIM yAvadbhikSA yAcyate bhujyate ca, tataH sidhyati / 8.2-3. etaka pronoun. this. vayaM yadi jayAmo'stadA gantavyametakaiH 22.6. [etakaiH-used here as the instrumental plural masculine of the pronoun etat , which would ordinarily be etaiH. ka is-added most probably to suit the metre.] ... ehireyAhirA f. constant coming and going.. 26.4%3; 83.29%; sthAne sthAne vArtA ArtAH pravarttante-kAzIpatistu mutkalaM paradeza grasate / sArthA ehireyAhirAM kurvanti / 89.3-4. audArikAGga n . the gross body which invests the soul. 21. 16. [A Jaina technical term.] kaGka m. a type of iron (used in making weapons). tatra dhRtayA kattikayA kaGkamayyA ghAtayiSyAmi 50. 24-25%; ekadA ekena vaNThena channadhRtahRsvakaGkalohakartikayA jaghne 99. 14. [The word is also used in Pkt., vide Pt. H. T. Sheth, Paia-sadda-mahannavo, page 262deg.] kakRtikA f. a small comb (especially used by ladies). 23.18. ___ Vide PC. kaGkanIkA f. a small bell, an ornament furnished with bells. 23. 30. kaccolaka n. a cup (used specially for keeping ghee, oil, saffron, etc.). 14. II, 13; 76. 13, 15, 19. cf. Pkt. kaccola; Guj. kacokuM. Vide PC. f. the hem of the lower garment tucked into the waist-band, the tuck of a dhotar. kacchAM dRDhaM baddhvA 16.6. cf. Guj. kAcha, kAchaDI. [Here the word is used idiomatically; lit.: 'to tuck up the dhotar round the loins', i.e., to start doing some work with utmost effort. cf. Guj. kaccha bAMdhIne, keDa bAMdhIne.] kajjalagRha n. a small box containing collyrium. 107. 6, 27; 108. 2. [ In Guj. the word 'ghara', derived from Skt. gRha, is used in the sense of a small box, e.g. cazmAMnu ghara, sogaThInuM ghara, etc. Sending of a collyrium-box and sari to a king suggests the sender's desire that the opponent should submit to him in the manner of a wife. ] kaculikA f. a dowry; lit. : 'a bodice'. atrAntare mahaNadevI nAma kanyakubjezvarasutA janakAt prasannAt gUjaradharAM kaJculikApade labdhAM suciraM bhuktvA...IOI. 14-15. cf. Guj. kAMcaLI. Vide PC. kaJcuka. kaTaka a heavy metal ring inlaid on the doors. dvitIyarAtrAvaticirAd dvAramAgataH sa kaTakaM khaTakhaTApayati 25.24-25.cf. Guj. kaDUM. kacchA .

Page #55
49 kaTakArambha - m. speeding with an army. mama kITikAmAtrasyopari vaH kaH kaTakArasbhaH 10.19. cf. Guj. proverb : 'kIr3I upara kaTaka zuM ?' kaTAha m. a frying pan. tailakaTAhAH 25.43; tailakaTAhe jhampAM dattvA 79.4%; kaTAhe 79.7, 10; kaTAhi f. 123.16%; kaTAhikA f. 78.26, 28; 79.1; kaDahaTTa m. II4.25; kaDahaTTaka m. IH4.25. cf. Guj. kaDA, kaDhA, kaDAI, kaDhAI; Hindi kaDAha, kaDAhI; Mar. kaDhaI. Vide PC. kaTAhikA. kaTTAra .. m. a dagger. kaTTAravIradussAdhavaMzamukuTa: 131.8. kaNavRtti f. maintaining oneself and the family by begging grains. 66.12. kaNehatya ind. to one's satisfaction. yAvacca te kaNehatya balyAdi upabhujya prItA na bhaveyustAvattvayA vighnA rakSaNIyAH 71.5-6. kaNThagrahaNa n. compromise, reconciliation; lit.: 'clinging to the neck, embracing'. paraM mithaH sarasvatIputrayoH sneho yuktaH / ityuktvA kaNThagrahaNama kArayat / 60.21-22. /kath [1] to tell. akathat 12.9. [2] (causal) to send a message ; lit.: ' to cause to say'. kathApayati 17.30; 49.16; kathApita: 20.20%; II7.15; kathApitam 35.22; 37:29; 42.29; 45.24; 92.9%; 106.2, 43; 107.5%; II8.15%; 122.21; kathApyantAm 59.21; kathApaya 105.14%; kathApayAmAsa 108.183; akathApayat 117.24. kanI f. a maiden. 86.19; 88.5. Vide PC. . . kanthArakuDaGga n. N. of a crematory near Ujjayini. 19. 13-14. [ As a masculine word, it would lit. mean ' the entanglement of the Kanthara plant' known in Guj. as me (which is a thorny plant called ' Capparis sepiaria')]. kapalikA a secret diary wherein the essence of one's studies etc. is being noted down... bauddhAcAryAntike tadveSasthau paThataH / kapalikAyAM rahasyAni likhataH / 24. 19-20, 25, 26%; 25. I, 2; bhRgupurAdatrAgacchadbhirbhavadbhiryA kaparikA gUDhamadhAri, sA kSullakenaikenAvAcyata / vAcayatA AkRSTilabdhi rlabdhA / 10. 27-28. cf. Guj. kApalI 'a small piece of paper.' kapATa m., n. a door. 25.2; 30. 13; 40.30. cf. Guj. kamADa. kapolajhalarI f. beating the cheeks with the thumb and a finger to produce a cymbal-like sound. kapolajhallarI vAdayanti II0.30. [The PK. states that the villagers of the Maru country used to produce such a sound at certain occasions. ] kabADin - adj. quarrelsome and foolish. 92.5, II, 28; madanavarmA Aha-deva ! kalirayam , alpaM jIvitam , mitA rAjyazrIH, tucchaM balam , tatrApi puNyaiH sphItaM rAjya - labhyate, tadapi cenna bhujyate, rulyate videzeSu, tatkathaM na kabADikatvam / 92. 29- 30-93. I. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. kabADI. Vide karbATika. ..... - Prad.. ... ......

Page #56
50 kambA karapatraka karambaka m. karkara karNajvara karNAkarNikA karNe / zikSa kartikA karbATika karmakara karmakarI karmasthAya f. a staff, a stick. II. II, 13, 19. cf. Guj. kaMbA, kAMba; Mar. kAma. Vide PC. kambikA. n. a saw. 31.12. cf. Guj. karavata. rice mixed with curds. 89.14.cf. Old Guj. karaMbalau; Mod. Guj. karamo, kalamo. Vide vIrakarambaka. .....----- m. a pebble. 21.26, 27, karkaraka 30. Vide PC. m. harassment to the ears; lit. : 'ear-fever'. 15.10; 57.29. f. a hearsay; lit.:'( something ) proceeding from ear to ear'. 120. 12. to give secret instructions. putrAH paJca karNe evamevamuparAja kartavyamiti zikSitAH 99.3-4. f. a dagger. tatra dhRtayA kartikayA kaGkamayyA ghAtayiSyAmi 50. 24-25%; 51.33 ekadA ekena vaNThena channadhRtahasvakaMkalohakartikayA jghne| 99.14. adj. same as kabADin. 93.2 ; karbATikatvam 93.28. m. a hired labourer. . 103.11; 124.8. Vide PC. f. a maid-servant. 6.14. m. [1] any construction work. karmasthAyAH prArambhiSata 109.26; 123.21. [2] a chief engineer. zobhanadevaM sUtradhAramAhUya karmasthAye nyayuta 122.16%3; sUtradhArAH karmasthAyAt prathamaM prathamaM gRhNanti 122.20. Vide PC. m. a particular measure of fluids, equivalent to fth of a Pala. kRpakAtkarSaH 1 120.29. Vide Sandesara, B. J., Weights, Measures and Coinage of Mediaeval Gujarat, JNSI, Vol. VIII, pp. 138-146. to become panicky. kalakalitaH saGghaH 95.12. cf. Guj. kaLakaLI UThavaM, kakaLI UThavU. a bunch (of flowers). devaM natvA vyAktamAnAyAsmai bAhyAGgaNe zeSAdAnamiSeNa puSpakalambakamutpATayiSyAmi 50.23-24. [kalambaka, though accepted in Skt., is a Prakritisation of Skt. kadambaka.] m. N. of the chief elephant of king Kumarapala of Gujarata; lit.: 'a lion in fights'. 51.19, 233; 52.1, 5-6, 7. m. preceptor in arts. 63.12; 84.29. m. a title of the Jaina Acarya Haribhadrasuri. 24.15. m. heaven 78.13. Vide acyutakalpa. n. a religious festivity observed by the Jainas in honour of the Jina's coming down from the former life, birth, initia Vkalakala kalambaka m. kalahapaJcAnana kalAguru kalikAlasarvajJa kalpa kalyANaka

Page #57
kavacahara kavizikSA kaSAya kaSopala kasaNaka kasA kAkanAzam kAtyAyana kAndavikI kAndizIka kAyagupta kAyA kAyotsarga tion to the religious order, attaining Kevalajnana and salvation. zrInemikalyANakatraya 94.7; nAbheya bhavanakalyANatraya 116. 24. adj. who is going to take away the armour ( of his father), z.e., who is going to kill him and there-after occupy his throne; or an armour-wearer, i.e., who has reached the age of adolescence (?). bhojo'pi taiH piturduSTatvaM jJApitaH kavacahara upapitR naiti 44. 22-23. f. a treatise meant for the instruction of aspiring poets. 61. 28. m. an impurity. 61. 24. [ The Paia-sadda-mahannavo (p. 2945 ) enumerates the four Kasayas as : krodha, mAna, mAyA and lobha. A Jaina technical term.] a touch-stone. zrInemibimbaM kaSopalamayaM ghaTyate 122.18. m. n. SI a tying band, probably a part of the elephant-harness. atrAntare caulukyo vidyudutkSiptakaraNaM dattvA AnAkagajapatiskandhamArUDhaH / kSiptau bhujau rAjopari / kasaNakAni cchurikayA chittvA AnAkaM sardacakaM ca bhUmau pAtayitvA yokrabandhaM kSiptvA ...52 10-12 cf. Guj. kasaNa in the sense of a tie, a tying string'. f. the tassel in a cap. pUrvaM tava deze TopIbandhe'grabhAge jihvike AsAtAm / kasAyA jihvati saJjJA / ataH paraM jihvAbandhaH pazcAtkaraNIyaH / 52. 17-18. Vide jihvA. ind. fleeing away ( as fast ) as a crow tataste kAkanAzaM naSTAH / 13.25. Vide PC. n. f. f. a confectioner's wife, a female confectioner. 114.27. cf. Guj. kaMdoyaNa, kaMdoIyaNa. Vide PC. kAndavika. adj. not knowing in which direction it should really fly away. 107.20. Vide PC. adj. endowed with kAyagupti, ie, avoiding sinful behaviour by body, ( which is one of the three Guptis ). I. 17. [A Jaina technical term.]. Vide PC. gupti. a body. 127.5. a posture of meditation. 49.6; 96.10,17. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. m. one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have been learnt by Ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in the PK. to have flourished in the 9th cent. of the Vikrama era. 28.5. [The word appears to connote the treatise on Pkt. Grammar composed by Katyayana or Vararuci, viz. Prakrta-prakasa. ]

Page #58
52 kayautsagin kArApaka kArApaNa kAru - kArpaTika kArmaNa kArmaNakAriNI kAmaNita kAlam / kR adj. engaged in kAyotsarga. 19.14. . .. one who causes to be made or prepared or erected. 48.23-24; 98.27; 133.8. Vide PC. n. the act of causing to be made or prepared or erected. 54.5; 129.17. cf. Old Guj. karAvaNa. m. an artisan [used here in the sense of a shoe-maker]. 82.24. cf. Guj. nAru-kAru; Kannada nADu-kADu; Mar. nArU-kArU. Vide PC. . . m. an anchorite moving from place to place on pilgrimage, mostly subsisting on carrying water from holy rivers. 23.15, 173; 84.6%; 129.25; 132.15. cf. Guj. kApaDI. n. sorcery. 27.25%; 57.22. Vide PC. adj. f. a woman with highly fascinating charms. 43.32-44.I. cf. Guj. kAmaNagArI. adj. bewitched. 57.18. to die. kAlamakArSa: 45. 2. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. kALa karavo ( in Jaina parlance only). burning oneself alive, lit. : ' being eaten away by wood'. rAjhyA tadviyogena kASThabhakSaNaM kartRmArabdham 79. 21 ; kazcidvipraH / tasya putrI / sA caturNA varANAM dattA pRthak pRthaga grAme / ctvaaro'pyaagtaaH| vivAdo jAtaH / tayA mahAntamanartha dRSTvA kASThabhakSaNaM kRtam / snehAdekena vareNApi citAmadhye jhampApitam / 80.9-12 ; sarvajanasamakSaM pApamudgIrya kASThAni bhakSayAmi / evaM TalavalAyamAno'nucarAnAdideza-agniM praguNayata | 39. 7-8; kevalaM kASThAni dehi rahaH, yena prAtarmAmIdRzaM dRSTvA loko dharme noDDAhaM karoti / 48. 2-3; bahubhizcitArohaNaM kRtam / matrI tu saparijanaH kASThAni bhakSayannaparAparairmatriminiSiddhaH | 125. 3-4. [The use of the word 1978 in this sense is fairly common in Old Guj. and also to some extent in Mod. Guj.. Vide, e.g.: bAvana caMdana SaDakI cahi, . nagari bAhiri nadI jihA vahi, kASThabhakSaNa n. .. kASTabhakSaNa rAti navi kahaM, kuMara vahI prAsAdi gayu. -Karpuramanjari of Matisara (1605 V.S.), lines 378,387. Also: .......mosu vaizyA jorAvarI karai chai. the monu kASTabhakSaNa karAvo. su loga bhelA huA chai?-Paicadandari Vata of an unknown author (before 1747 V.S.), folio 226 of the ms. belonging to Sri Agaracanda Nahata of Bikaner. Banaras, Kasi. 55. 10; 56.31; 57.6, 21; 61.16%3; 79.3. kAsI f.

Page #59
53 kIrtana kAhalika n.? the golden part of an ornament known as Ratnavali or jewel-necklace ; here it may stand for the Ratnavali itself. lakSatrayI dravyasya no gRhe'sti / yadA devau pizunavacane lagataH, tadA etanmAtrasvApateyasahitau divyaM kArayitvA AvAM moktavyAviti / atra kAhalikaM maryAdIkRtya parigrahasya dhIrA devayozca bhavatu / iti rANakAbhyAM dhIrAM dattvA dApayitvA pradhAnamudrAnivezastejaHpAlasya kare kRtaH / 102.32-103.2. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, p. 5064, where the word kAlikA is explained as: 'ratnAvalInAmabhUSaNasya sAvarNe'vayavabhede / ' kimpAka m. Strychnos nuxvomica. N. of a tree, the fruits of which are poisonous. 75.24, 26. [Hemacandra explains as 'mahAkAlastu kimpAke' at II41 of his Abhidhanacintamani and 'kimpAke tu mahAkAla:' at 2042 of his Nighantusesa.] kizora m. the young one of a horse. tAvatA dhavalakizorazatapaJcakaM anyadapi dukUlagandharAjakarpUrAdi gRhItam | 119. 25-26. kITamAri f. a mass-massacre; lit.: 'killing insects'....senAM gRhItvA tasyAM .. palyA veSTamakRta / kITamAriH kRtA / jayatAko naSTaH / 53. 17-18. kITikA f. an ant. I0.19. cf. Guj. kIDI. n. a temple. 86.4%; IO1.33; II4.15-16; II6.25%; 122.2; 130.6%3 132.30. Vide Sandesara, B. J.: Sabda ane Artha (Guj.) p. 35. Vide PC.. kIrtistambha m. a pillar of victory. 124.7. Vide PC. kukUlAnala __m. a conflagration of chaff. sA zvazrUvacanaiH kukUlAnalakarkazaiH pIDitA'pi... 5.8.. kuNTha adj. stupefied. kaNThIrave tu dRSTa kuNThAH sarve vanyAH 105. 29. [Vide Yasastilakacampu, I. 180. 4, for the employment of this term in the same sense.] kuNDikA f. a cistern-like vessel (of stone). 10. 23, 24. cf. Guj. kuMDI; Hindi kU~DI. a leathern oil-bottle. 85.31; 86. 2. Vide kUpaka ; vide also PC. kutupa. to stink, to become putrefied, to rust. deva ! drammA vinazyanti / sUtradhArAH karmasthAyAt prathamaM prathamaM gRhNanti / tatastejaHpAlena kathApitam-drammA vimaSTA iti kiM bUdhe ? vinaSTAH kiM kuthitAH ? na tAvat kuthitAH, kintu maNuSyANA mupkRtaaH| 122. 20-22. [Vide Yasastilakacampu, I. II7. 6 . .. for the employment of the form kuthyat . 1 In Apabhramsa ............... this is found as kuha. Vide Hemacandra, Siddhahema . ..... Sabdanusasana, VIII. iv.365, his Vrtti whereon quotes the ..... .... . following Dahat kutapa Vkuth /

Page #60
kurkuTa kulattha kUpaka kUra kUrcAlasarasvatI kR kevala kevalI vidhi koTAko Ti koTivedhin rasa koTImbaka m. m. m. m. a kind of pulse (Dolichos Uniflorus). 5.24. cf. Guj. and Hindi kuLathI, kaLathI; Mar. kuLItha . a leathern oil-bottle. 120.29. cf. Guj. kUpo, kuppo. Vide kutapa; also vide PC. kutupa. n. 54 m. ' Ayaho daDU-kalevaraho jaM vAhi taM sAru / jara uTThabbhara to kuhai aha Dajjhai to chAru // ' cf. Guj. kohavuM. a cock. 85.2. cf. Guj . kUkaDo. f. a title of Rana Prahladana of the Paramara Dynasty, the founder of Prahladanapura (mod. Palanapura in North Gujarata); lit.: 'Sarasvati with beard', i.e., in male form. 48.25. [ This Prahladana is well-known as the author of the play pArthaparAkramavyAyoga ( 13th cent..] .n.? boiled rice. dAlikUrAvasrAvaNAni 91.26. [The word in this sense is very common in Old (eg. vide varNaka- samuccaya, pt. 1, 6.3, 83.12, 168.24, 186.2, 190.12, 200.5) and Mod. Guj.. It is frequently written also as kura. ] ( causal) to cause to be done. kArApayitvA 6.18; kArApyam 8.27 ; kArApaya 10.4; sarve vadanazaucaM kArApyA: pArSadyAH 36. 5-6; kArApita: 36.20; kArApyamANa - 72.31; kArApyA 122.3; kArApita 132.12 ; kArApita: 133.24; kArApayAmi 127.30. Omniscience. 128. 25; kevalajJAnam 189, 10 53.7 [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, PP. 642-6516 for details. one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have been learnt by ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in PK. to have flourished in the 9th cent. of the Vikrama era. 28.15. [A Jaina technical term.] f. the number achieved by multiplying ten millions by ten millions. 83. 9. cf. Pkt and Guj. koDAko Di. m. a chemical preparation of mercury that possesses such magical powers as to enable one to perform the most difficult tasks. 85. 10; koTIvedhasya rasasya vRttAntaM satyaM kathayati 85.22. Vide PC. a ship. suratrANamojadInamAtA vRddhA hajayAtrArthinI stambhapuramAgatA / nauvittagRhe'tithitvenAsthAt / sA samAgatA sacivena carebhyo jJAtA / carAH proktAH zrImatriNA - re! yadA iyaM jalapathena yAti tadA me jJApyA / gacchantI jJApitA taiH / mantriNA nijakolikAn preSya tasyAH sarvaM koTImbakasthaM vastu mAhitam | 119.9-12 [This

Page #61
koha koDi kolika koza koSThAgAra koSThAgArika kauTimbaka kaiAtukin kauleyaka kriDA lRp kSaNa kSapaka appears to be a Sanskritisation of Desi fa (vide Paiasadda-mahannavo, p. 331 " ). In modern Guj . koTiyuM ( n. ) means a small boat. ] Vide kauTimbaka. m. [ 1 ] a rampart. meDaMtakaM saptavAraM bhagnam | pallIkoTTasthAne Ardrakamuptam / 52.22-23. f. m. m. n. m. 55 m. f. m. a library. nAnyatrAyaM granthaH / caturo yAmAnarpayiSyAmi pustikAm | arpitA pustikA / rAtrau sadyo lekhakaniyogibhirlekhitA navInA pustikA / jIrNarajjvAvRtA, vAsanyAsena dhUsarIkRtya muktA / ... 1. mantriNA nyagAdi - asmAkamapi koze kilAstIvedaM zAstramiti smarAmaH / vilokyatAM kozaH / yAvadvilambenaivaM kRSTA navInA pratiH / 60.25-29. m. [2] a compound wall...mahodyAnaM krIDitumagAm / dRSTA tatra.... drumANAM sAraNInAM drumAlavAlAnAM vATIkoTTasya zrIH / 86.23-24. cf. Desi koTTa; Guj., Hindi, Mar. koTa. Vide vATIkoTTa. m, a granery, a store-house. 67.18. cf. Pkt. koTThAra; Guj., Mar. koThAra. m. a crore or ten millions. form of Skt. koTi . ] Vide PC. koDI. 132. 9, 14, 17. [This is the Pkt. a war-like aboriginal tribe. 119.11. [The ship of Sultan Mojadina's mother was plundered by the Kolikas in the harbour of Khambhata. The Koli patels of South Gujarata are well-known for their sea-faring activities.] cf. Guj., Mar. koLI; Hindi korI. a store-keeper. 61.23 ; 63.29. cf. Guj., Mar. koThArI. same as koTImbaka. ekasminnagare pUrva nRpatirAsIt / sa ca paracakreNa samupeyuSA sArddhaM yoddhu N sakalacamUsamUhaM sannahya gataH / tasyAgramahiSI ca nijaM sarvasvametacca bimbadvayaM kanakarathasthaM vidhAya jaladurgamiti kRtvA carmaNvatyAM kauTimbake prakSipya sthitA / ... ...tacchrutvA devI tatkauTimbakamAkramyAntarjalatalaM prAkSipat / 76.30-77.3. a jester. 99.1. Vide PC. a dog. 70.22. a game. 7.10. [A spelling peculiarity.] to be acceptable for. ko grAso vaH kalpate ? 105. 7. a compartment. khanatsu khanakeSu upari hemakalazaH, tato haimI maNDapakA prakaTIbabhUva / uparitanaM rajo'pasAritam / pazcAnupUrvyA prathamadvitIyatRtIyakSaNA haimA dRSTA mahIbhujA / caturthe kSaNe nIrajIkRte vipulA upAnadekA haimasUtrakRtA jyotirjAlajaTAlamANikyakhacitA dRSTA / 82. 7-10. cf. Guj., Mar. khaNa 'a com - partment'. Vide PC. for another sense of kSaNa. a Jaina ascetic. 2. 1 ; 6. 26. [ This is the same as kSapaNaka, which we find as variant to at the first reference.]

Page #62
56 kSapakazreNi kSapaNa VkSam kSAmaNA kSIrakaNTha kSullaka kSetrapati ___f. agradual process of annihilating the Karmans. 53.5-6. - [A Jaina technical term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, pp. 7274-732deg for details. Vide upazamazreNi. continuous fasting. caturmAsakSapaNam 76.73; trimAsakSapaNakam 76.6%; mAsakSapaNikaRSi: 'a monk observing the vow of fasting for a month' 73. 17; mAsakkhavaNaM 94. 5. [A Jaina technical term.1.... - (causal) to beg pardon. tena svaguravaH kSAmitAH II.21; 18.6%; (bimbaM) kSamitam 19.3; aparAdhaH kSamitaH 29.28 ; kSamita: 37.12; 43.7% 49.31; kSamayAmAsa 38.11; akSamayat 43.83; kSAmitAH sarve jIvAH 49.24%B kSamayitvA III.28. cf. Guj. khamAvaq.. f. begging pardon (during the Paryusana festival) for one's misbehaviour. 40.19. cf. Pkt. khAmaNA; Guj. khAmaNA, khamatakhAmaNA. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a child; lit.: 'one whose throat is wet with (mother's). milk (on which it subsists)'. 67.19. m. a young monk. 10.28%; 98.26%; 126.5,6,9. [A Jaina tech nical term.] Vide PC. m. the deity more commonly known as kSetrapAla. atrAntare kUSmANDI vandituM raivatazikhare kSetrapatayaH sapta-kAlamegha 1 meghanAda 2 girividAraNa 3 kapATa 4 siMhanAda 5 khoTika 6 raivata 7 nAmAno militaaH| 96. 13-14. Vide PC. m. the deity believed to be the protector of the place. 96.19%3B kSetrapAH 96.22. Vide kSetrapati; also vide PC. . m. a king. degcamatkRtacetAH kSoNinetA zUdrakaM sutarAM satkRtya purArakSakamakarot / 69.I. m., n. lit. : 'the fort of Khangara', i.e., the fort of Junagadha. 117.5, 10. [This name is given to Junagadha apparently on account of the fact that Khangara, popularly known as Ra'Khengara, was a prominent ruler of the same. ] ( causal) to cause to rattle, to knock. asya cirAdAgatasya nizi dvAraM nodghATayiSyAvaH / dvitIyarAtrAvaticirAd dvAramAgataH sa kaTakaM khaTakhaTApayati / 25.24-25. cf. Guj. khaDakhaDAvargA, khakhaDAva_; Hindi khaTakhaTAnA. acrackling sound. tat saudhaM lakuTerAsphAlya sadyo bhagnam / khaTatkAraM zrutvA... 99.9-10.cf. Guj. khaTakAro. Vide khA/kR. ... f. a chalk. 8.6%; 27.19; 31.14; 38.26. Vide khaTI; also vide PC. . f. appears to be a sort of miraculous power useful in con structing temples etc. khaTikAsiddhivazAd dazAhamaNDapAdikIrtanAni . raivatopatyakAyAM kRtAni-86.4... ...... f. same as khaTikA. 24:21. cf. Guj. khaDI. kSetrapAla kSoNinetR khanAradurga VkhaTakhaT khaTatkAra m. khaTikA khaTikAsiddhi

Page #63
57 khaNDadevakula khanyavAda kharam khATa/kR khAtapAtana khAtaM khAtam kheTa n. a temple in ruins. 32.17. m. one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have been learnt by Ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in the PK. to have flourished in the gth cent. of the Vikrama era. 28.7. adv. well, wonderfully, astonishingly. yatpaThitamahaM na jAnAmi tasya ziSyo bhavAmIti pratijJA | ekadA catuSpathAsannabhUmimavrajat / yAkinI nAma sAdhvI tayA cakkidugaM haripaNagaM paNagaM cakkINa kesavo cakkI / kesavacakkI kesavaducakkikesI ya cakkI y|| iti gAthA peThe / na ca tena buddhA / agre gatvoktam-mAtaH ! kharaM cikacikApitam / sAdhvyoktam-navaM liptam | aho ! anayA'hamuttareNApi jitaH-iti tAM vavande / 24. 4-8. cf. Guj. kharaM. to clatter. tataH saptASTa padAnyapakramya ghAtaM dadataH khATakRtamupari khaGgena / 75.29. Vide khaTatkAra. n. digging a hole in the wall of a house with a view to enter the same for committing theft. 77. 22. Vide PC. khAtra pAtana. adv. by digging continuously. te nidhayo matriNA khAtaM khAtaM gRhyante / 109. 16. to drive a plough. halaM kheTayatA svakSetrabhUmau labdham 83. 16. cf. Pkt. kheDa; Guj. kheDaq. Vide VkheD. same as / kheTa. halaM kheDayatA divyaM jyotiSmadranamekaM bhUmau patitaM lebhe / 83. II-I2. m. a section of Jaina monks and lay followers owing their allegiance to one Acarya. 7. II; 8. 9; 9. 16; 10. 29; 12.2; 13. 22; 14.24; 15.23; 17.24%; ekAkIbhUya gacchaM vRSabheSu nyasya tatrAgatAH 17. 29-30; 18. 20; 19.7; 21.35 23. 25%; 34. 63; 45.33; 46. 15:53.24; 61.23; 75.93 98. 16,233; II3. 22, 23; 131. 2. [A Jaina technical term.] a ewe. 99. 18. cf. Desi gaDDarigA, gaDDariyA: Guj. gADara. m. one of the chief disciples of a Tirthankara; lit.: 'head of a gana or an assemblage of monks'. 18. 16. [A Jaina technical-term.] Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, pp. 815 -820deg for details. _n. N. of a crematory on the outskirts of Ujjayini. 78.24. [It is often mentioned in the story-cycles of Vikrama in Skt. and Old Guj. literatures. ] f. a Vidya or lore that took the form of a female donkey and protected King Gardabhilla of Ujjayini, mlecchargaImilo gaIbhI VkheD gaccha gaccha . gaDarikA gaNadhara gandhavahazmazAna gardabhIvidyA .

Page #64
58 gAGgeya gAthaka gAma gAyana gAyanabhaTTa gAyina girinAra m. gItArtha vidyAsiddho'pyabhibhUtaH | 11.16. [ References to Gardabhividya are invariably found in numerous stories pertaining to Kalakacarya composed in Pkt., Skt. and derived languages. Vide Kalakakathasangraha ed. by Sri Sarabhai Nawaba. ] [1] n. gold ( standing here for a golden ear-ring). 31.24. [2] adj. golden. 49.5. m. a singer, a musician. 38.14. Vide 4798. m.? a village. pratigAmaM pratipuraM prArebhe 48.12. cf. Pkt. and Guj. gAma. m. a singer. II0.20%; 129.29. Vide gAthaka, gAyina; also vide PC. m. a reciting bard. II0.20. Vide gAthana & bhaTTa. m. same as gAyana. 132.27; gAyini m. 132.27. Mt. Giranara in Saurastra. I01.7; giranAri (loc. sing. of giranAra) 132.13. [Skt. girinagara > Pkt. girinaara. cf. Guj. nAra (a small town near Khambhata) < Pkt. naara < Skt. nagara; koDinAra (a town in Saurastra)Page #65
59 gRha gRhatapti gRhamaNDanikA [gRhalI kRSNA na maGgalAya 6; bhArapaTTAH dvAdazahastapralambA:-kAlena sa ko'pyevaMvidho na bhaviSyati yo vinAze IdRzaH prakSepayiSyati 7] 124. 10-14. [ Sri Prabhasankara Oghadabhai Silpasastri of Palitana writes in his letter dated 26-1-60 that by TEAM is meant probably some auspicious diagram such as the svastika drawn in the centre of the floor (of the main hall of a temple). Generally such a diagram made of red or yellow stone is considered auspicious, while in the present case it might have been made of the strips of black stone, which is inauspicious. Even today there is a custom among the Jainas to place fruits on a svastika-diagram made of food-grainsespecially of wheat-on a small platform-plank or stool, especially in front of an idol or on the arrival of a preceptor, and this grain-diagram is called to or act which apparently is derived from gUhalI.] n. a square in the chess-board. 50.2. cf. Guj. ghara in the same sense. domestic worries, house-hold responsibilities. sa zAlibhadra iva gRhavyApAraM kamapi nAkArSIt / kintu mAtaiva sarvAmapi gRhataptimakRta | 19.5-6..' f. setting up and furnishing a (new) house-hold. 25.19. cf. Guj. ghara mAMDavu. Vide maNDanikA. n. second marriage (of a lady after the death of her husband). etad bhaginIvacaH zrutvA madAdhmAtau procatu:-manye svasastvaM tataH samAyAtA sandhyartham / yato mA'smadbAndhavayoH samarArUDhayorahaM nirdhavA'bhUvam / [etAM] mA sma cintAM kRthAH / amuM tvatpatiM hatvApi te cAru gRhAntaraM kariSyAvaH / na ca niSiddho'sau vidhiH, rAjaputrakuleSu dRzyamAnatvAt | 103.30-104.2. adj. received, accepted. gRhitA paNDitena pustikA / 60.28. [A spelling peculiarity.]... - f. going for alms (of Jaina monks). 13:13. [A Jaina technical term.] | the keeper of a Jaina temple. 14.2. cf. Guj. goThI a paid __keeper of a Jaina temple.' [A Jaina technical term.] Vide caityagoSThika-vide also PC. ____f. an assembly. tadAdi rAjagoSThISu bhramati 55-5. m. appears to be the name of one of the ruling clans on Mt. Abu where Vastupala and Tejahpala built the famous temple known as Lunavasati. 122. 8. Vide infections n. a mortgage. - kaGkaNaM grahaNake muktvA vezyAgRhe uSita AsIt / 33.8; idaM kacolakaM......rAjJA grahaNake'rpitamAsIt / tato rAjJaH kathaM chuTitavyam / 76. gRhAntara gRhita gocaracaryA goSThika goSThI gaumgalika grahaNaka ....

Page #66
60 15-16. [This word is often used in the Skt. legal documents written in mediaeval Gujarata. (Vide Lekhapaddhati, G. O. Series no. XIX, pages 70-71 where a complete grahaNakapatra or a mortgage bond is given.] cf. Guj. gharANuM, ghareNuM, gharANe mUkavaM. Vide PC. for the employment of grahaNaka in a different sense. . grAmAra m. a villager. II0.29. cf. Desi gAmAra; Guj. gamAra; Hindi ga~vAra. grAsa m. land given for maintenance. 63. 22, 24, 28; 105. 4, 7, 8; grAsapade 121.3; 127. 21. Vide PC. grAsoddAlana n. snatching away the land given for maintenance. dundukena dhanaharaNena grAsoddAlanAdinA dUnacarA rAjanyakAH punarjAtamAtmAnaM menire| 45. 28. [The verb get in the sense of snatching away or plunder ing' is widely used in Old Guj. ] VghaT to fashion, to shape. ghavyate 122.18 ; sUtradhArANAM saptazatI ghaTayati ghaattm| 122.18 (cf. Guj. ghATa ghaDe che ); zItaM sphItam / prAtarghaTanaM viSamam | 122.30; ghaTitA 124.73; tAvatA''rAsaNAzmIyaM toraNaM ghaTApitam (causal) 119.17. cf. Guj. ghaDavU. ghaTasarpa m. N. of a type of ordeal. yadivyaM bhavadbhayo rocate tadAdizyatAm / rAjJA ghaTasarpaH puraskRtaH / 125.28. [In this ordeal the suspect was forced to put his hand in a pitcher containing a snake.] n. a battle-front. zalena nirdalitaM mantrisainyaM palAyiSTa dizodizi / tadA zrIvastupAlena svasya rAjaputro mAhecakanAmA bhASitaH-idamasmanmUlaghaTTa varttate / tvaM ca varttase / [atha ] tatkuru yena zrIvIradhavalo na lajate / 108.24-27. Vide mUlaghaTTa. ghaTTikA f. a mountain-pass. II7.22, 25.cf. Guj. ghATa, ghATI, ghAMTI; Hindi ghATa, ghATI; Mar. ghATa. Vide PC. ghATa [1]. ghaNTAvalambi n. N. of the Vimana or aerial car of Mayasura. 70.5 ; 72.2. pattA f. N. of a metre. 60.14. [ghattA is a popular metrical com position in Apabhramsa. The word is changed to aia in Old Guj.] ghATa a shape. 112.18. Vide PC. ghANaka m. a mechanism for pressing out oil from oil-seeds, an oil mill. 52.28. cf. Desi ghANa; Guj. ghANo, ghANI; Hindi pAnI. ghIndiNichandas n. N. of a Pkt. metre. 16.7. (v.l. ghIndaNa', dhIMdiNa', dhindiNideg) Vghumaghum to make a rumbling sound. tadgahe dakSiNAvartaH zaGkhaH pUjyate / sa rAtrI karaNDAnnirgatya snigdhagambhIraM ghumaghumAyate nRtyati ca 1 1145-6. cf. Guj. *. . . dhamadhamakuM.

Page #67
61 Vghuruhur to growl. tathokte ghuruhuritaH saH / yuddhaM vavRte / 96.19. cf. Guj. ghuraghura karavaM. dhurghara m. a jingling bell. vRttyartha maNikArakANAM gRhe ghughurAn gharSati | 97.25. cf. Guj. ghUgharo. ghusaNa n. saffron. 76.20. Vide PC. cakrin m. a sovereign (according to Jaina mythology). 1.19; 48.11; 111.22. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, pp. 10996 11036 for details. cakrezvarIvidyA f. N. of a mystic lore. zrutakIrtinA guruNA tasmai dve vidye pradatte-cakrezvarIvidyA parakAyapravezavidyA ca / 7. 13-14. [Cakresvari is the Sasanadevata of Rsabhadeva, the first Tirthankara, and this lore is one of the sixteen mahavidyas or great lores of the Jaina Tantra. For further information vide Shah, U. P., Iconography of the Sixteen Jaina Mahavidyas, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, Vol. XV, pp. 114 ff. ] VcaTa [1] to ascend, to climb. upari caTitau 24.23. cf. Guj. upara caDyA.. [2] to be found out. jayatAko naSTaH / tasya bhAryA cttitaa| 53.18,213; tatra tejanatUrikAyAH karaNDazcaTitaH zrImatrIzvarasya | 109.5. cf. Guj. jaDavU, (hAthe) caDaq. [3] (causal) to offer for wearing. adhunApi yaH svarNa caTApayati sa eva bhartA bhavati 81.17; [cf. Guj. sonuM caDAve che]. aanaM caTApitam 100.23. cf. Guj. caDAvyu. [4] (causal) to set upon (fire). kaTAhizcaTApyate 123.16. cf. Guj. kaDhAI caDAve che. caturaka m. an encampment (of an army). atha vardhamAnapura-gohilavATyAdiprabhUn daNDayantau prabhu-matriNau vAmanasthalImAgAtAm / taTe caturakAn dattvA sthito vIradhavalaH | 103. 25-26. caturaNasabhA f. the royal assembly in its four divisions. 9.28. [Elsewhere ___the four sections are mentioned; vide: caturazItI rANAH; dvAdaza maNDalIkAH, catvAro mahAdharAH, caturazItirmahAjanAH-evaM sbhaa| 123.26-27.] caturdazapUrvin adj. a Jaina monk having knowledge of fourteen Purvas. 2.9, 17, 20; 4. 26. [The 14 Purvas were included in the 12th anga of the Jaina Canon. This anga is lost since long. We find a mention of the contents of the Purvas in some Canonical texts.] Vide pUrva, pUrvadhara, pUrvin , dazapUrvadhara. caturmAsaka ............. n. [1] the monsoon. caturmAsake saparikaro devatAyatanaM vrajan 25. 16. cf. Guj. comAsu. [2] the staying at one place and observing certain vow during the four months of monsoon viz. from the IIth day of the bright half of the month of Asadha

Page #68
62 catuHzaraNagamana catuSpatha canaka candra . m. candrAtapa Vcampa to the rith day of the bright half of the month of Karttika. saGghaprArthanayA tatra caturmAsakaM kRtam: 27. 12. Vide PC. n. taking the resort of the great four (when one's death is drawing near). 34. 4. [The Abhidhanarajendra explains thus: 'caturNAmarhatsiddhasAdhukevaliprajJaptadharmANAM zaraNagamanam ' (Vol. III, p. 10586). For further details vide pp. 10586-1061deg of the same. A Jaina technical term.]. n. a market-place. 15.15%; 16.23; 24.5%; 25.27%; 43.30; 53.30. Vide PC. __m. agram, a chick-pea. 57:27. cf. Guj. caNo; Hindi canA. Vide PC. caNakavikrayakArin. m.? camphor. sauvarNakaccolake kuGkamacandanakarpUra prakSipya....... ......dhanyAvimau dampatI yadbhagavato vakSasi ghusaNacandracandanavilepanAhe sthitamidam 1 76.13-20. the moon-light. 19.9; 46.16. Vide PC. [1] to subdue. vIradhavalaprahitasainyacampitena mahArASTraprabhuNA 61.4. [2] to press. yadA na jAgarti tadA pAdAGguSThazvampita: 80.4-5. [3] to shampoo, to knead. vaNThazcaraNau. cmpytyekH| 112.27;II3.I. cf. Apabhramsa #9: Vide, e.g., Hemacandra, SiddhahemaSabdanusasana, VIII. iv. 395, his Vrtti whereon quotes the following Duha : putteM jAeM kavaNu guNu ___ avaguNu kavaNu muenn| jA bappIkI bhuMhaDI - campijjai avareNa // cf. Guj., Mar. caMpI. m. the last Omniscient (according to Jaina mythology ). 53.4. [ Jambuswamin is the last Omniscient according to Jaina mythology and hence called Caramakevalin. A Jaina technical term.] Vide kevala. a pasture-land. 46.20. The word af here stands for 'grazing of cattle'. cf. Guj. caravU 'to graze', cAra 'fodder'.] ___the life-stories of the Tirthankaras, the Cakrins, etc. and of the sages upto Aryaraksita are named as Caritas by the PK. I.18, 20. m. a wandering minstrel, a bard. 51.26%; 52.23; 104.20,22%3; - 112.2. . Vide PC. n. [1] initiation into religious prder. bhavodvignazcAritraM gRhItvA... .. 15.73; 19.12%; 24.14; 27.5%:46.27. caramakevalin carikSetra carita . cAraNa cAritra

Page #69
63 cAlanI cikacikApita ciratna cUrNazakti cellaka caitya [2] observance of religious practices and vows. fatas cAritradharo vijahAra | 18.143:53.6... . f. a sieve. zaraiH zatajarjaracAlanIprAyakAyaH kRtaH 125.18. cf. Guj., Mar. cALaNI; Hindi cAlanI. adj. [1] speaking out in a quick manner. [2] glistening. 24.7. [For full quotation, vide kharam.] adj. ancient. 35.34%3; 74.25. f. the charm of a magic powder. 8.12. Vide PC. yogacUrNa. m. a disciple. 1.3. cf. Pkt. cella, Guj. celo, celako; Hindi, Mar. celA. . n. a Jaina temple. 8.27,28,32; 9.5,8; 10.2 ; 14.2; 16.19; 17.6%; 20.17; 22.4; 24.10; 26.18; 27.27%; 29.20; 49.29; 63.11; 68.16; 76.8,10,13,24,25; 99.12; II0.21,22; 122.9,10,12; 123.17,22; 124.6%; 129.22. caityaparipATI f. going for salutation to different temples (in a place of pilgrimage or a town) according to a settled order. 49.12; 94.20; 98.27; II3.29. caityavandana n. worshipping (the Tirthankara) in a temple. 29.21; caityavandanA f. 26.6; 95.2-3; II5.17. . m. the keeper of a Jaina temple. 14.2. Vide goSThika. f. N. of a locality in the port of Stambhatirtha (mod. Khambhata ); lit. :'clean locality'. 109.12. [It is stated in the PK. that Vastupala, the then governor of the city, demarcated this locality from the locality of navigators and sailors (nauvittakavATi).] Vide nauvittaka & vATi. to sprinkle. udakai chaNTitA 93.22. cf. Pkt. chaMTa; Guj. chAMTa. n. sprinkling, spraying. kriyante pratirathyaM chaNTanAni yakSakadamaiH 91.24. cf. Guj. chAMTaguM. [1] to be free from. cAritraM vinA na chuTanti pApebhyo jIvAH 46.27-283; kupitaiH kiM chucyate kalaGkAt ? 56.8; tato rAjJaH kathaM chuTitavyam ? 76.16; tadagrato ratnaM bimba na chuTiSyati 97.7; chuTanti 117.28. cf. Guj. chUTavu; Hindi chUTanA. ....... [2] (causal) to untie, to open. tatraikaM pustakaM choTayitvA vAcayana 17.10; yAvacchovyate tAvat....ityAdi naiSadhamudaghaTiSTa 60.29-30. cf. Guj. choDavU; Hindi chor3anA. .. Vide PC. VchuT. . f. a.dagger.52.11% charI 52.12%3 126.18.. Vide PC. rikAbhyAsa. caityagoSThika cokSavATi VchaNTa chaNTana tarikA.

Page #70
64 churIkAra . choDa jagatIjAni. jaGgaDaka VjaTa janaGgamI jAdara jAlI m. a dagger-fighter. 51.14. m. a plant. 33.3. cf. Guj. choDa. Vide tUarichoDa. m. a king. 73.27. m. a person belonging to the region of Sapadalaksa (used in contempt ). 50.4-5; 51.4. [ This region is also called jaGgala or jAGgala, and as such the term jagaDaka would be equivalent to Guj. jaMgalI 'wild, vile, uncivilized'.] to scold. sughaTitaistatkutakaiH parAvartitaM manaH / taddIkSA lalau / veSaM dAtumupazrIharibhadraM yayau / tairapyAgacchan jttitH| 26.1-2. cf. Guj. jhATa(Da)kavU, jhADavU; Hindi jhADanA; Mar. jhADaNe. f. a Candala woman. 39.4. n. a type of white silk. 129.18; 132.10. [It is frequently met with in Old Guj. also ; vide e.g. Varnaka-samuccaya, pt. I, 160.1; 181.3; 216.18, 22 ; bhAtIgatuM jAdara 34.15-16; mAThauM jAdara 34:15. For other details about this type of silk and its varieties vide Varnaka-samuccaya, pt. II, Pp. 36-38.] __f. an entanglement, a shrubbery. pIluvRkSamahAjAlyAm 27.22. cf. Guj. jALa, jAkuM. Vide PC. jAli.. m. the religious duties of a type of Jaina monks, wherein the observances of the Jina or Tirthankara were strictly followed. 53.6. [A Jaina technical term.] to eat. jemati 42.16%; 85.24.cf. Guj. jamavaM; Hindi jImanA; Mar. jevaNe. f. the tassel in a cap. kasAyA jihveti sajJA | ataH paraM jihvAbandhaH pazcAtkaraNIyaH / 52.183; pUrva tava deze TopIbandhe'grabhAge jihike AsAtAm / 52.17. Vide kasA. adj. old, retired. sa kiMprabhuryo jIrNabhRtyAnAM dvitrAnmantUnna sahate / 127.13-143; jIrNavyApAriNo nizcayotitAH / 103.20%; prathamaM tadrAjyajIrNAdhikArI eka ekaviMzatilakSANi bRhadrammANAM daNDitaH / 103.17-18. ( causal) to bring back to life. nRpajIvena zuko jiivaapitH| 79.21; sA jIvApitA 80.14; 80.16 ; dvAvapi jIvApaya 81.6. to catch alive. jayasiMho madhye parapuraM praviSTo naravaNiM mAlavendraM jIvagrAhama grhiit| 90.30; taM jIvagrAhaM jagrAha 109.3. m. the life-time statue of a Tirthankara. jIvantasvAmIzrIRSabha pratimAbandanArtham 48.21; dRSTaM tena hiraNmayarathasthaM jIvantasvAmizrIpArzvanAthabimbam 76.18. [jIvantasvAmipratimA is a statue of a Tirthankara prepared during his life-time.. This use started with the life-time jinakalpa Vjim jihvA jIrNa /jIv jIvagrAhaM graha jIvantasvAmin

Page #71
65 jesiMghadevanRpa jhagaTaka jhagiti jhaNajhaNatkAra Vjhampa jhampA image of Mahavira, which was called jIvantasvAmipratimA. Later on the connotation of the term changed, and any life-like imageofa Tirthankara began to be called jIvantasvAmipratimA. For further elucidation vide Shah, U. P., A Unique Jaina Image of Jivantaswami, JOI, I, I, pp. 72ff. and Side-lights on the Life-time Sandal-wood Image of Maha vira, JOI, I, iv, pp. 358 ff.]. m. the colloquial name of Jayasimha, popularly known as Siddharaja, the great king of mediaeval Gujarata. 98.3. m. a learned man, an expert. dvAvapyasAmAnyapratibhA jJau 35.29; yathA zuddhatve nizcayo bhavati jJAnAm 59.20-21; 56.30; rasAveze hi kAlo jhai gacchannapi na lakSyate 63.73; preSaya kaJcitparamAptaM nijaM matriNaM jJam 91. 18-19. m. a quarrel, a dispute. 67.16; 127.31. cf. Desi ja(-jha-)gaDa; Guj. jhaghaDo; Hindi jhaghar3A; Mar. jhagaDA. ind. instantaneously. 87.5. Vide PC. m. tinkling. 38.2. cf. Guj. jhaNajhaNakAra, jhaNakAra. (causal) to jump suddenly. mayApi tatpRSTe jhampApitam / 78.25%3 80. II-12. cf. Guj. jhaMpalAvyu. Vide jhampA, jhampApana. a jump. sampAM dAtA 78.28; jhampA dattA 79.1,7; jhampAM dattvA 79.43 tathA'sya punarevaM kaTAhasampApAtAdiyAtanA mA bhUt / 79.10; jhampAgatim 105.28 ; jhampApatanam 116.34.cf. Guj. jhaMpA, jhaMpalAva. Vide Vjhampa , jhampApana; also vide PC. jhampApAta. n. jumping or rushing forward. ArAtrike'rthinAM sasambhramaM matrimadhye - jhampApanaM dRSTvA zrIsomezvarazcakave-116.26. Vide Vjhampa, jhampA. m. glittering. 38.2. cf. Guj. jhaLakAra. f. a cymbal. II0.30. For quotation vide kolajhalarI. cf. Guj. jhallarI, jhAlarI, jhAlara; Hindi & Mar. jhAlara. m. a sudden flash of light. 36.9. to hang, to suspend. kruddho mahyaM mAyAsuro'syAM baTazAbAyAM TakiravA mAmitthaM vyaDambayat / 71.27. cf. Guj. TAMgavU; Hindi TAMganA: Mar. TAMgageM. m. [1] a stone-cutter's chisel. 10.7 ; 97.17. [2] a coin. hemaTaGkAnAM saGkhyA na / 109.4%; sapAdala seNa sauvarNaTaGkakairniSpannaH 29.21; haimaTaGkakalakSaM 31.43; 37.14; TaGkakalakSaM lebhe 41.12. cf. Guj.Tako. Vide sauvarNaTaGkaka, haimaTaGkaka. adj. being restless, being tormented. 39.7-8. cf. Guj. TaLavaLato. ...... to make a list of. sarvasvadhanaM TippayitvA rAjhe. darzaya 100.17. cf. Guj. TIpa karavI. m. a bell. 98.I. cf. Desi Takkara; Guj. Tokaro. n. atassel. baddhayante mahAvIrANAM ToDarANi 105.19. cf. Desi toDara 'a tassel'; vide e.g. Ratnasekharasuri's Sirisirivalakaba, jhampApana jhalatkAra jhallarI jhAtkAra VTaGka TalavalAyamAna /Tippa Tokaraka ToDara

Page #72
TopikA TopIbandha Thakura DhaMcaka taTastha taTika taTe/dhR taDaphaDAyamAnA vRtti) *m, ThANAvRtti (v.l. ThANAMga f. A commentary in Skt. written by Devacandrasuri on the Sthanangasutra, one of the Jaina Canonical texts. 47.3. the towered seat on an elephant, the howdah. atrAntare * caulukyo vidyudutkSiptakaraNaM dattvA AnAkagajapatiskandhamArUDhaH / kSiptau bhujau rAjopari / kasaNakAnicchurikA chittvA AnAkaM saDhaMcakaM ca bhUmau pAtayitvA ... 52. 10-12. [The word was prevalent in this sense in Old Guj. also. Videeg. Kanhagade - prabandha of Padmanabha ( 1456 A.D.), I. 213 : UparathA pUMtAra vichUTai, bhUtali bhAjai pAu / vADhI sUMDhi DholIi DhAMcA, dharaNi valai vIhAu // taDAga tanUruh tapodhana taraNDa tarI m. --lines 785-86 of Usaharana of Virasimha ( 15th cent. A.D.). Also cf. Guj. ToDara in the same sense. f. a cap. 50.3. cf Desi TopiA; Guj., Hindi, Mar. TopI. Vide TopIbandha. m. wearing of a cap. 52.17. Vide TopikA. m. m. 66 Gatha 1023. The word as is used in this sense in Old Guj. literature also ; vide e.g.: zIsi sesa sobhadrA bharI, ToDara ghAluM TIluM karI.. dIgha AsIsa haiNai bhAvi, m. m. m. 'ari jIthIni vahilo Avi.'. m.,n. f. a Rajaputa chief. 62.6; 101.5,6; 103.22. [ In modern Gujarati the words and a denote a merchant caste claiming their lineage from the Ksatriyas.] cf. Guj. ThAkora, ThAkara; Hindi ThAkura. (p. 53 of the Rajasthana Puratana Granthamala edn.).] cf. Mod. Guj DhAMco 'a frame-work, a mould'. a bystander. 51.20; 58.5; yalapareSu taTastheSu rakSatsvapi tairbhalatrayaM vIra - dhavalasya bhAle liGgitam / 106. 12, 13; 107.21; sarve taTasthAH pRcchanti - deva ! kiM kAraNaM rudyate ? II5.2-3; 118.10. adj. flouncing, floundering. 46.21. cf. Guj taDaphaDatI ; Hindi tar3aphar3atI. appears to be a class of ascetics. taTika-kArpaTikAnAM sahasraM samadhikaM pratyahamabhukta 129.25-26. to lead aside. bhANDAgArikaM taTe dhRtvA rAjoce 100. 18. a lake, a pond. caturazItistaDAgAH subaddhAH 130. I. labdhAH zriyo sukhaM spRSTaM mukhaM dRSTaM tanUruhAm 128.4. a son. an ascetic. 19.8; 53.12; 132.6, 7. Vide PC. a boat. lohataraNDatulyo majjati majjayati ca bhavAmbudhau 37.27. a boat. 97.20,

Page #73
67 talArakSa . . ki tUara tUlI tarjanaka m. a whip. kSullaka dIrgheNa tarjanakena pRSThe dRDhamAhatya 126.7. cf. Old and Mod. Guj. tAjaNo, derived, according to the Sartha Gujarati Jodanikosa, from Persian 'tajiyanah'. talahaTTikA f. the foot or base of a mountain. 25.11; II4.15; 121.2. Vide PC. . talArakSa m. a protector (of the earth). 83.31; 84.20. [talavara in Pkt. and fort in Old Guj. are widely used in the sense of a high-placed police officer, i.e., a protector of the people. Vide e.g. Mahiraja's Nala-davadanti-rasa (Pracina Gurjara Granthamala, no. 2, Baroda, 1954), verse 273 : mahAbhaMDArI rasoI talAra, rAjavaidya gajavaidya ja sAra / .. dIvaTIA suhabolA jeha, ucitabolA baiThA chai teha / / tAmbUladAsI f. a maid serving betels. 50.14. tAmbUlasthagikA f. a betel-box. 80.17. Vide PC. sthagikA...: tAlaka n. a lock. 47.22. cf. Guj. tAkuM. tikSNatA f. sharpness. 14.16. [A spelling peculiarity.] tihuaNapAladevanandana m. son of king Tribhuvanapala, Kumarapala. 52.21. f. a kind of pulse: a pigeon pea, Cajanus indicus. 33.4%; tUbharichoDaM dRSTvA pRSTam 33.3.cf. Guj. tUvara, tuvara, tuvera; Hindi tUvara. ___f. a mattress. sopadhAnA khaTvA satUlIkA / 88.7-8. cf. Guj. taLAI. tejanatUrikA f. kecibRddhA vadanti-tatra tejanatUrikAyAH karaNDazcaTitaH zrImatrIzvarasya | 109.5. [This word appears to connote some precious thing, but the exact meaning is not clear. The PK. mentions that a karanda containing tejanaturika was found by Vastupala among other precious things in the house of a wealthy sea-faring merchant at Stambhatirtha (mod. Khambhata).] m. a type of anklet. tatra rolA-tolayoradrayormukhe militvA toDakadyamiva jAtamAste / 95.1-2. cf. Guj. toDo; Hindi, Mar. toDA. f. exasperation. . hanyante yavanAH / ucchalito bumbAravaH / kecidantAntaraM aGgalI . grAnti: apare tu tobAM kurvanti / tathA'pi na cchuTanti | 117.26-28. [This word, derived from Arabic, is fairly prevalent in Mod. Guj. also.] VtruT [1] to be missed. tatraikaviMzopako lekhyake vyatIti 77.24. [2] to lose, to be at a disadvantage. na vayaM dhane datta ThyAmaH / 92.73; truTitadhanaM zrAvakakulaM dInArasahasraM datvoddhAryam | 98.II. cf. Guj. tUTavU; Hindi TUTanA. trailokyajayinI vidyA......f. a type of miraculous lore. ekadA dezanAyAM yogI kazcidAgataH / [sa trailokyajayinI vidyA sAdhayituM dvAtriMzalakSaNabhUSitaM naraM vilokayati / tasmin samaye te traya eva / eko vikramAdityaH, dvitIyo jIvasUriH, tRtIyaH sa eva yogI,nAnyaH / raajaa'vdhyH| narakapAle ekapuTI SaNmAsI yAvadbhikSA yAcyate bhujyate ca, tataH sidhyati / rAjaviSyAta . tena sIra chalayitumAyAtaH 17.31-8.3.

Page #74
traividya traividyavid daNDa daNDanAyaka daNDapraNAma datti damanaka darbhaputraka dala daza pUrvadhara dazAkarSa dazAI Vat n. m. adj. a person knowing the three Vidyas viz. Logic, Grammar and Rhetoric. tatra vijayapure kuntibhojaM nAma rAjAnaM svayaM traividyatridaM vidvatpriyaM sadasi niSaNNaM sa dvAsthAnivedito dadarza / 64.10 - II. [These three subjects were considered the basic ones for a liberal education in mediaeval Gujarata and hence words like traividya, traividyavid, traividyavedin etc. are often found in Skt. literature composed in this region. There is a work called Traividyagosthi by Munisundarasuri. ] tribute or fine. 61.4; 88.27; 89.8, 26, 29 ; 90.12, 17, 21; 92.9; daNDapade 90.14; adaNDa daNDana: 103.29. Vide PC. 121.18 Vide PC. daNDAdhipati. a military governor ? m. m. f. m. 68 n. the group of three branches of knowledge viz. tarka (Logic), lakSaNa (Grammar) and sAhitya ( Rhetoric ). asmAbhirbhavadantike vidya-SaDAvazyaka - karmaprakRtyAdyadhItam / 113.26. m. m. paying homage by lying prostrate on the ground. 35.3. a gift. 48.16, 19; m. a type of flowering tree named Artemisia Indica ', known in Guj. as Damaro. 86.24. a doll of Kusa grass. 8.12. krameNa mandIkRtakarNazaktiH, prakAzayantI ca balisvabhAvam / kairnAnubhUtA saziraHprakampaM, jareva dattistava vastupAla ! // 110. 18-19 ; 112.3; 116.29; 121.17. Vide PC. dAti. stone (for constructing a temple ). umbariNIpathena prAsAdaniSpatti yogyaM dalaM dviguNamupari gireH pravezayAmAsa / 12214-15 dalika n. ArAsaNAdidalikAfna sthalapathena [ jalapathena ] ca tatra tatra prApyante / 109.26-27. dalavATaka n. a huge quantity of stones. tato matrI ArAsaNaM gatvA caityaniSpatti yogya dalavATakaM niSkAzayat / 122. II- 12. adj. a Jaina monk possessing the knowledge of ten Purvas. 19.6-7. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide caturdazapUrvin, pUrva. a lamp. dazAkarSaH pataGgasya yat 10.7. the ten Yadava princes of Dwarika of whom Samudravijaya was the eldest and Vasudeva the youngest (according to Jaina mythology ). dazAI maNDapo penabhavanAdi 13.27-28 ; 85.13 ; dazArddamaNDapArikIrtanAni 86.4. cf Old and Mod. Guj. dazAra. Vide PC. dAzAI. [1] to close, to shut. rAtrau citrakUTe prAkArakapATayeodantayostadAsanne suptasya paramahaMsasma ziradikhanA tairatArpitam / 25.2-3 rizmaviSuH kapADhasampuTa dadI / 40.30 : gopura visvA... 126.23. of Guj bAra devA.

Page #75
dAnabhaTa dAli dizodizi dUnacara - dRgnIli dRSTimelApaka devakulikA devatAcasara devArya devi [2] to allow, to permit. zUdrako bahizcarAn vIrAn puramadhye praveSTamapi na dattavAn 69.2-3. cf. Guj. devaM. [3] to put or place upon. AnAkaM saDhaMcaka ca bhUmau pAtayitvA yokrabandhaM kSiptvA hRdi pAdaM dattvA churI karAgre grahItvA 52.12 ; dvAri zilAM dattvA 96.II. cf. Guj. devaM. adj. valiant in offering gifts, i.e., paragon of generosity, generous. II.28. ___-f. split pulse, cooked and kept semi-solid for food. dAlikarAva srAvaNAni 91.26. cf. Guj. dALa; Hindi dAla. _adv. in all directions. bhagnaM ghUghulena matrikaTakaM kAMdizIkaM dizodizi gacchati / 107.20; palAyiSTa dizodizi 108.25. adj. adj. troubled formerly. dundukena dhanaharaNena grAsoddAlanAdinA danacarA rAjanyakAH troubled to punarjAtamAtmAnaM menire / 45.28. [cf. Panini V. iii. 53 : bhUtapUrve caraT / ] f. a disease of the lens or crystalline humour of the eye. sUriIgnIlinivAraNAya tasyAH zukrapicchanIlavarNAyAM nIlakaJjalikAyAM dRza nivezayAmAsa / 34.9-10. m. staring at each other. 24.28. f. a small temple. 9.4. Vide PC. m. Vide avasara. 72.20; 93.4. Vide PC. m. a Jaina ascetic? 129.30. f. a respectful epithet appended to the name of a lady. 57.4, 6, 14%; 90.27%3; 109.22, 23. [A spelling peculiarity.] n. a country. dezaM sukhaM tsthau| 92.12. f. a sermon. I.16; 2.9; 7.30, 31; 15.43; 25.28 ; 29.17; 46.18; 47.4,6; 48.7%; 54.33; 76.8; 93.25%; 94.13. [A Jaina tech nical term.] n. the body. iyatkAlaM vividhayatnapAlitaM dehaM saGghArthe upakRtam / 95.22. m. a class of gods high in the hierarchy of gods. 48.6. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a port. Agatya valabhIdranaM surASTrArASTrabhUSaNam / zilAdityaM yugaprAntAdityadhutiruvAca saH // 22.30. [It is mentioned in the colophon of an Apabhramsa ms. that it was copied down at 91913# (the port of Ghogha) on the Gulf of Khambhata. ] __-m. a principal coin (current in ancient and medieval India). pratipuruSa lUNasApurIbadrammANAM lakSaM lakSaM grAsaH 105.7-8%; II6.16; II8.13 svagRhAptiyogyapAtheyadrammapade 121.I,173 122.20,21; 124.20,21. cf. Greek 'Drachme' and Persian 'Dirham'. Vide badrammaH also vide PC. n. lit. : 'well-being in the matter of Drammas', i.e., solvency. 49.19.20. deza dezanA deha dogundukadeva draNa immasustha

Page #76
70 dvAtriMzallakSaNabhUSita adj. adorned with all the 32 excellences. 7.31-8.I. cf. Guj. batrIzalakSaNo. dvAdazavatI ___f. a group of twelve vows. zrAvakadvAdazavatIM sasamyaktvA lalau 8.22-233; 19.23. [A Jaina technical term.] dvArazAkhA f. the leaf of a door, a door-frame. dvArazAkhAgranyastA'rgalA bAla mastake patitA janAntarasaJcArAta / 3.25-26.cf. Guj. bArasAkha. dvAstha m. a door-keeper. 64.11. (A spelling peculiarity. ] dvipaTI f. a sheet of cloth worn over the shoulders. caulukyastadAkarNya dvipaTI vidArya phAlikadvayena dvau gajakarNI pUrayAmAsa / 52.6-7.cf. Guj. dupaTTo Hindi, Mar. dupaTTA. VdhaDahaDa to resound loudly. parvato dhaDahaDAyate 96.15. cf. Guj. dhaDadhaDavU; Hindi dhar3adhar3AnA; Mar. dhaDadhaDaNe. dhamilla m. the braided and ornamented hair of a woman, tied round : the head. dhamillAnuttaGgayanti 86.27. dharmadvAra n. a secret door. prAkAraH khaNDazo vizIrNaH / samudrasenabhUgo dharmadvAreNa niHsRtH| 41.22. dharmalAbha m. a term of blessing by a Jaina monk to a devotee ; lit.: 'may you gain piety!' 16.25, 26; I7.3. dharmasthAna ___n. a religious place. 9.19%; 23.25; 99.11; 129.13. Vide PC. dhavalagRha n. a big mansion, a palace. 6.83; 29.2; 68.14%; ro9.6%; 120.5. dhavalAmbarazAsana n. the religious sway of the Svetambaras. 10.9. dhATI f. a dacoity. 75.23. cf. Guj. dhADa. Vide PC. dhArArUDha adj. at climax. bharata-bAhubalisamarAvasaro'minIyate ! yadA vyUharacanA-zastrajhalatkAra bIravarNanA-bhaTTakolAhalAzcotthApanaghavaMrikAjhaNajhaNakArAdi tAbhyAM varNayitumArabdham , dhArArUDhazca raso'vAtArIt 38.1-3. dhArAla adj. keen, acute. vairaM babhAra dhArAlam / 54.30. Vide PC. __f. patience, courage. 83.17; 103.1, 2; 120.9; 127.17. cf. Guj. dhIra (f.). khubhaat n. N. of one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have . been learnt by Ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in PK. to have flourished in the 9th cent, of the Vikrama Era. 28.II. dhUlidhAvaka m. one who washes sweepings from the street in the hope of finding something valuable. '113. 17. Vide PC. VdhR. to be satisfied, to be contented. asmAkaM ekatareNa sa dhrAyatu 95. .:.. 23; na khalu yamo bhUtAnAM dhrAyate 10.5. cf. Guj. dharAvaM. dhUtA f. a concubine. 57. 18. bhuvaM dhruvam adv. assuredly. 36.8. ... . vdhvan.... to bc.highly pleased. dhvanito bhUgala: 63.28. [ A ms. gives the variant camakato instead of dhanito. Probably the copyist did dhIrA

Page #77
71 nakhacchedya nandI namaskAra nayacakra nalinIgulma nAgodara not understand the meaning of safaat, but the change in reading made by him makes the meaning all the more clear.] . adj. which can easily be cut off merely by nails, i. e., who can be easily uprouted. putrarUpaste zatrurmAtRzAle varddhate / nakhacchedyaM pazucchedyaM ....... mA kuru| 44.17. Vide pazucchedya. . ___f. beginning. rANakairbatamAttam / nandyAmeva SaDvikRtiniyamaH, ekAntaropavAsA - yAvajjIvam / 46.30-31. . . m. a mantra very well known in Jaina scriptures. namaskAraM paJcaparameSThimayaM zrAvitaH / 40.19; namaskArAn guNaya 'repeat, i.e., mutter the mantra of Namaskara or Navakara'. 15.9. [A - Jaina technical term.] n. a famous work on Jaina Logic by Mallavadin. 22.26%; 23.3. n. N. of a Vimana in the eighth heaven. 19.8, II, 13, 15. [Abhidhanarajendra, IV, p. 19280 explains thus : 'aSTamadeva lokasthe svanAmakhyAte vimAne'. A Jaina technical term.] n. a breast-plate. pallIvaneSu dukUlAni nAgodarANi ca baddhAni | 109.18. [ The word is commonly used in Old Gujarati also; vide e.g. Varnaka-Samuccaya, pt. I, 197. 14 and 218.5%B pt. II, 59.19%; 60.19.] n. a coin. 20.29%; 59.21. Vide PC. .. f. testing of the (genuineness of) coins. 59.21. m. the sound of musical instruments ( beaten on auspicious occasions). 48.30. cf. Pkt. 'naMdighoSa ' in the same sense ( vide Paia-sadda-mahannavo, p. 468deg). m. one always enjoying the company of women; lit.: 'an elephant among females'. sa nArIkuJjaraH sabhAyAM kadApi nopavizati / kevalaM hasitalalitAni tanoti / 91.30-3I. . f. supervision. mama rAjye nyAyAnyAyanirIkSaNA mannyadhInA / 127.23. f. the gradual destruction of one's karman ( through penance etc.).7.24. f. attending upon the sick ( by a monk). 128.13. [A Jaina technical term.] f. a brief versified commentary in Pkt. on Jaina Canonical ___texts. 2.19. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. ( the law confiscating) the property of a childless widow. 47.15. Vide PC. rudatIvitta. (causal) to cause to be placed or arranged. maulamanartha svaM siMhAsanaM sUraye nivezApayati 29.23. nANaka nANakaparIkSA nAndIniSi nArIkulara nirIkSaNA nirjarA niryAmaNA niyukti nivArAdhana ni+/viz

Page #78
72 nim +/kAr [1] to take out. dalavATakaM niSkAzayat 122.12. [2] to dismiss. ekadA lobhAtkiJciccorayan bhANDAgAriko ruTenAbhaDena nisskaashitH| 100.5-6. nis+/cyut (causal) to exploit ( for some one's benefit). tejaHpAlena pazcAt sainyabalena dhavalakapratibaddhagrAmapaJcazatIgrAmaNyazcirasaJcitaM dhanaM hakkayaiva daNDitAH, jIrNavyApAriNo nizyotitAH / - 103.19-20. cf. Guj. nicovaq. niHzreNI f. a ladder. 24.4; 64.8. Vide PC. nistejatA f. the state of being lustre-less. 36.22. [A spelling peculiar ity.) nisvAna n. sound, noise. 8400 [etAvanti nisvAnAni nijadale paraM ekasyApi ] nisvAnasvanaM rAjA na zRNoti | 58. 4-5. [A spelling peculiarity.] nIlIrAga adj. very staunch ; lit. : 'as fast as the indigo colour'. rAjAnaM prabodhya nIlIrAgajainamakArSIt / 17.18. nIvRt __m., n., f. a country. 22.6. nupUra n. an anklet. 6.23. [A spelling peculiarity.] naigama __m. a trader. 76.12,14,20; tanmaulyapraznArthamujjayinyAM ratnaparIkSinaigamapArzvamA gamat / 83.12. Vide PC. nauvitta m. a sea-faring merchant. II9.9-10, 12; nauvittakaH .108.14,21; tatazcokSavATinauvittakavATyoH pArthakyaM kRtam | 109.12. Vide PC. nauvittaka. nyAyarAma adj. who was like Rama in ( discharging ) justice. 28.27. nyuJchana n.. a high praise. nyunchane yAmi vAkyAnAm 34:30. Vide PC. paJcatIrthI f. a group of five principal places of pilgrimage. 12.20. [G.T. mentions the following five places : Satrulijaya, Giranara, Abu, Sammetasikhara and Astapada. A Jaina technical terin.] paJcamahAvrata n. pl. the five great vows viz. refraining from injury to life, truth, non-stealing, celebacy and freedom from worldly possession. 18.11; mahAvratAni paJcaiva 45.I. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. V, p. 50", where the term is explained thus : 'sarva prANAtipAtaviratyAdirUpeSu paJcasu mahAvrateSu'. paTalikA f. a basket. dAsyAH pArthAnmodakapaTalikAmAnInayat / 72.15-16. Vide PC. paTTa [1] n. a throne. 28.19%; 47.1, 2. Vide PC. [2] m. a bandage. udare paTTaH, udaraM vidyayA sphuTatIti kRtvA 24.3. cf. Guj. pATo. paTTakila m. a village headman. nAyaM tava prabhoH paTTakilaparipanthanapradezaH, kintu subhaTasya krIDAkSetramidam | 108.29. Vide PC. pakUla n. a fine or silken garment. divyavastra-paTTakUla-svarNa-ratna-khacitasarvAGgA bharaNAdikaM 6.ro. cf. Guj. paTakULa, paTokuM. Vide PC. paTTAMzuka n. a fine silk garment. 69.24-25. paTTikA f. a slab of stone. 59.23. Vide PC. patagraha m. a spittoon. 36.19.

Page #79
73 n. padra patayAlu adj. about to fall. 68.29. patyAdhIna adj. dependent on husband. kulastriyaH patyAdhInAH prANAH 96.2. patrI f. a letter, a note. 89.18, 22; 90.15, 16%; II8.24. cf. Guj. ciThThIpatrI. an item. prAyazcittapade 25.11; deyakanakapade 25.17%3 daNDapade 90.143B kRpAprasAdapade 90.18; kaJculikApade 101.14-15%; prasAdapade 108.43; 120.6%; ravagRhAptiyogyapAtheyadrammapade 121.1; grAsapade 121.3. Vide PC.. padoH /pat to fall at the feet of. padorapatat 72.10; pAdayoH petuSI 94.23. cf. Guj. page paDaq. pado:laga to fall at the feet of; lit. : 'to embrace the feet of." padolanaH 10.17%; padolagitvA 46.27%; II.28; padovilagya 40.28. cf. Guj. page lAgaq. Vide pAdeSu laga. pabhahasta m. a lotus-like hand. 85.4. Vide PC. padmAsanin adj. sitting in the Padmasana posture (of meditation). 87.25. padyA f. a path. 48.29; 122.15. Vide sAMkalIyAlIpadyA; vide also PC. _n. the vicinity of a village or town. kenAsmaspadramAgatya gAvo hriyante ? 107.13; II9. 13. cf. Guj. pAdara. - paramAvadhi __m. the highest stage of Avadhijnana. 53.5. [A Jaina tech nical term.] Vide avadhi. paralokavahI an account-book recording expenditure for charities; lit.: ' book for the other world'. 98.6. Vide vahI. paravazatva n. dependence upon, being over-come with. siddho rAtrAvatikAle eti, lekhyakalekhalekhanaparavazatvAt 25.19-20. paravezavidyA f. the lore which would enable a soul to enter another body. paravezavidyAvedI yogI militaH 79.12-133; parakAyapravezavidyA 7.143: 61.30; parapuruSapravezavidyA 61.31. parikarmaNa n. administration. matribalaM vinA na kiJcid rAjyaparikarmaNam 102.1. parikarmita adj. arranged. taruvalkalaistathA tathA parikarmiH sAyaM lolAkSaH san 57.11-12. pari +VdhA (causal) to honour by offering dress either in appreciation of excellent service or as a token of special favour or of veneration. dharmAya tadrAjyaM pratyarpya sa paridhApitaH 36.26-27%; paridhApya 51.6; ghughul:...mRtH| ..zrIvIradhavalena mahatyAM samAyAmAkArya zrItejaHpAla: paridhApitaH / 108,2-43; ratno... matrIzaM [ sasaddhaM nimantrya ] svagRhe bahuparikaraM bhojayitvA pridhaapyoce| 114.9-10; paridhApitaH 117.9; II8.1; pari dhApya II9.1; savinayaM satkRtya pridhaapitH| 120.6. parihAravizuddhi ....... . a kind of penance. 53.6. [A Jaina technical term.] paryakikA f. a small couch. 4I.21. Vide PC. palyaka. paryuSaNa n. a Jaina religious festival of eight days in the months of Sravana and Bhadrapada. 54.6%; paryuSaNA f. 74.22. [A Jaina technical term.] Ia

Page #80
parzucchedya palAla pazu pAtAlasiddhi pAtra pAdalepa pAkhANa m. pADalIpura (v.l. pADalIputra ) n. pAtAlavivara n. pAdeSu laga pAmarI 74 adj. who can be vanquished with special effort ; lit. : ' which can be cut off with an axe ' nakhacchedyaM pazucchedyaM mA kuru 44.17. Vide nakhacchedya. a deserving supplicant. sthAne sthAne prabhAvanA / jine jine chatracAmarAdidAnam | pAtrANAM icchAsiddhiH / 48.28-29. a magical anointment for legs (using which one would fly in the sky or walk on water ). 85.2 ; pAdapralepa m. 84.30 ; 85.5; pAdalepavidyA f. 12.17, 18 [Here it is mentioned that this was prepared from 107 constituents. ] Vide PC. pAdam (pAdaH)+ava + VghR to honour by one's presence at . dRSTavijJaptipramANenAtra pAdo'vadhAryaH 46.3 ; pratIkSyapAdaiH svasaudhAlaGkaraNAya pAdo'vadhAryatAm / 69.9; pAdo'vadhAryatAM saudhAyetyuditvA saudhamAnaiSuH / 73.8; yadi svAminI tatkeliM kAmyati, tadA tatra pAdamavadhArayatu / 86.24-25; saGghasya dhUlI pavanAnukUlyAd yAM yAM dizamanudhAvati, tatra tatra sa gacchati / taTasthairbhaNitam - mantrIza ! ito rajaH, ito rajaH / ita: pAdo'vadhAryatAm / 118.9-10. Vide PC. pAdau + ava + dhR. to fall at the feet of; lit.: 'to embrace the feet of '. pAdevalagIt 11.19; pAdayorlagita : 100. 20 ; matripAdayorlegitAH 127.21. Vide padoH lag.. a woman of low origin. pAraNaka pArAcika pAlaka n. m. a stone. 132.9, 13, 20. N. of a city called Pataliputra. 44.11. an opening in the ground leading to the nether-world. 79.4; 87.8 ; pAtAlavivarakUpa m. 78.25 [ This is often referred to in ancient Indian folk-tales.] f. one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have been learnt by Ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in PK. to have flourished in the 9th century of the Vikrama Era. 28.11. en. f. straw. bappabhaTTimitraM vinA palAlapUlaprAyaM manyate sma / 28.27. cf. Pkt. parA (lA) la; Guj. parALa; Hindi puAla .Vide pUla. [I] a goat. 47.18, 19, 22, 23, 24. [2] beast-like, ie, savage. marugrAme kacid grAmArAH sthUlabahulA lomazAH pazavo vasanti | 110.29. m. en. AH pAmarIkaThinakaNThavilagnabhagna hA hAra ! hAritamaho bhavatA guNitvam // 38.31. n. breaking a fast. 42.19. n a type of expiation. ahamAzrita- mauno dvAdazavArSikaM pArAcika nAma prAyazcittaM guptamukhavastrikArajoharaNAdiliGgaH prakaTitAvadhUtarUpazvaridhyAbhyupayuktaH / 18. 18-20. [A Jaina technical term.] a bed-frame. 80.28 [v. 1. pAlanakam (80.34 ) ' a type of cradle' known in Gujarati as pAraNuM ]; tatra prathamayAtrAyAM catvAri sahasrANi

Page #81
75 pAlaSI pAlittAnakapura pAzcAtya piNyAka pIluvRkSa pIhuliputra puJjaka puNDarIkatapas purAvit puruSakasiddhi paJcazatAni zakaTAnAM sshyyaapaalkaanaam| 129.26-27. [ In the pilgrim-caravan there were 500 carts with bed-frames fixed up on them so that the pilgrims could be at ease while travelling. The custom is prevalent even now-a-days in Gujarata and Rajasthana. ] f. a palanquin. 132.25. cf. Guj., Mar. pAlakhI; Hindi pAlakI. __n. N. of a town called Palitana in Saurastra. 84.29. m. a descendant. jinapRSThe pUrvajaropaNA pAzcAtyAnAmRddhinAzinI 124.12. m., n. an oil-cake. pathi gacchantaM piNyAkaM dRSTvA tamajigrasiSam / punaH puro gataH sphuTitacanakapiTakamAlokya tadadane mano'dadhat / tena kuceSTAdvayenAtmano vidhivaiparItyaM niNIya...57.26-27. Vide PC. m. a kind of tree called Solanum nigrum known in Gujarati as pIlu. pIluvRkSamahAjAlyAm 27.22. Vide PC. jAli. __m. son of Pihuli. 84.13. [In the Vikramadityaprabandha of the PK. this word is used as an epithet of Dhavalacandrakumara, a resident of the nether-world and son of a naga.] m. sweepings. 126.5. cf. Guj. pUMjo. n. a type of penance. 5.22. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a person knowing the past (events). 76.30. f. a miraculous attainment by which a man can get a human size image of gold. tasya hi agnivetAlapuruSakasiddhibhyAM suvarNasiddhayA copakAraizvarya tadA nirupamamAsIt / 83.7-8. Vide PC. suvarNapuruSasiddhi. an epithet of Somesvaradeva, a well-known poet, a friend of minister Vastupala and hereditory priest of the Caulukya kings of Gujarata ; lit. : 'Sarasvati in the form of a man". IOI.29. adj. deceased. mayi pureyuSi madIyazayyocchIrSakadakSiNapAdAdArabhya caturNAmapi pAdAnAmadhovartamAnaM nidhikalazacatuSTayaM yuSmAbhiryathAjyeSThaM vibhajya grAhyam , yena bhavatAM nirvAhaH sampanIpadyate / 66.30-67.2. f. a kind of miraculous attainment. 53.5. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide labdhi . .... ( causal) to cause to blossom. kimayamiyadvayAH paThitvA muzalaM puSpApayiSyati ? IIIO-II; yanmamopahAsaH kenApi kRtaH-'yadayaM kiM muzalaM puSpApayiSyati ?' vilokayata lokAH ! muzalaM puSpApayAmi / ityutkA muzalamAnAyya catuSpathe sthitvA tatpuSpApayAmAsa, matrazaktimAhAtmyAt | 15.13-15. ____n. a bunch of flowers. 50.24. Vide kalambaka. m. a book. 4.6,93; 17.10%; 22.27, 295 24.15. puruSasarasvatI pureyivas pulAvalabdhi VpuSpa puSpakalambaka pustaka

Page #82
76 sapara. pUgahaTTikA f. a guild-hall or a guild-shop. 36 velAtaTeSu dhanadiH, mahAlAbhAH / pUgahaTTikA 1-nijasadanaM 2-zrIhemasUripauSadhazAlA 3-mASapiSTakeSTakAcitAskAri / 98.7-9. [According to M. Wills. pUga is an assembly or a corporation.] Vide haTTikA. . pUtkAra m. bawling, a loud cry. 16.5.6; -34.26; 128.21. cf. Guj. pokAra; Hindi pukAra. -Vide pUtkRti, pUt/kR. pUt/ka to complain loudly, to bawl. kasyAtra pUrakurmahe / / 38.23; pUtkRtam 107.II; II9.12. Vide pUtkAra, pUtkRti. pUrakRti f. same as pUtkAra. 77.30. pUruSa m. a man. 77.31. n. [I] a type of ancient literature of the Jainas, being a vast portion of the I2th anga of their Canon. 4.23%3; sAdhanavapUrvadharaH 5.12%; 18.14%; dazapUrvadharaH 19.6-7%; caramANi catvAri pUrvANi 53.8, dazamaM pUrvam 53.9, sarvANi pUrvANi 53.10. [The Purvas are fourteen in number. A Jaina technical term.] Vide caturdazapUrvin , dazapUrvadhara. [2] the number obtained by multiplying 84,00,000 by 84,00,000. pUrvakoTyAyuH 128.25. [A Jaina technical term.] pUrvadhara m. one possessing the knowledge of the Purva works. sAdhanava pUrvadharaH 5.12 ; 19.6-7. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide daza pUrvadhara, pUrva[1], caturdazapUrvin , pUrvin. pUrvin m. same as pUrvadhara. 2.9, 17, 20 ; 4.26. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide caturdazapUrvin , pUrva etc. m. a bundle (of hay or grass). 28.27%; pUkaka m. 9.19. cf. Guj. pULo; Hindi pUlA. Vide palAla. pRSThalagna adj. going behind (somebody). sA pRSThalagnA'zmazakalAni varSantI prAptA 74.13-14. poTTalaka [v.l.pohalika] n. a packet. poTTalakebhyaH [v.l. pohalikebhyaH ] kaNamANakamekam 120.29. cf. Guj. poTalaM, poTalI. pauSadha m. a religious vow of the Jainas performed on the Parva-days. 53.2. [The Abhidhanarajendra (Vol. V, p. II330) explains the vow by the following quotation : AhAratanusatkArA-prAsAvadhakarmaNAm / tyAgaH parvacatuSTayyA, tadviduH pauSadhavratam // Thus the Pausadha vow abides in abstaining from food, decoration of the body, non-celebacy and blamable actions like husbandry, trades etc. A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. poso. pUla

Page #83
77 tec pauSadhazAlA f. a Jaina monastery. 17.27%; 98.8; 126.43; 129.16%; poSadhasAlA 132.6. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. sdhaa prakSarA an iron-armour for the defence of a horse or an elephant. yasya gomatIdAsI SaSTisahasreSu vAheSu prakSarAM nivezyAbhiSeNayantI paracakraM trAsayati / 54.26-27. praguNita adj. arranged, made ready. sUtradhArAH saha praguNitAH, mantritA matriNazca / II9.18-19. praguNI- kR to arrange, to make ready. rAjJAM upadAyai dravyANi praguNIkRtAni / II9.20-21. praguNI-/bhU to be arranged, to be ready. balAtkAraM Se cet , yuddhAya praguNI bhuuyaagccheH| 44.21. praghaTTaka [v. 1. jJagaTaka] m. a quarrel. I27.II. prajAmAra m. a mass-massacre. 41.23. prajJAlacUDAmaNi adj. an epithet of poet Amaracandra, the pupil of Jinadatta __suri; lit.:' the crest-jewel of the wise'. 61.22. pratigraha m. a vessel. taddine pAyasapUrNapratigraho yatibhyo dIyate 5.23. [ A Jaina technical term.] pratilAbhanA __f. giving gifts to Jaina monks. 49.30; 94.20; 109.21; II3.30. [A Jaina technical term. ] Vide PC. pratilekhanA f. cleaning of ground before sitting by a Jaina monk to avoid killing of insects etc., the cleaning being done by a woolen broom which he is constantly keeping with him. 2420. [A Jaina technical term.] pratolI f. a gate. 68.31; 74.15%; pratolItrayaM sphoTayitvA yazaHpaTahakuJjareNa lauhI magalAmanvabhajat / 90.28-29; 92.17. Vide PC. pratyAkAra m. a scabbard, a sword-sheath. 91.1,5. cf. Old and Mod. Guj. paDiyAra. prabandha __m. the life-stories of (prominent) personages who have flourished after the time of Aryaraksita, according to PK. I. 18, 20, 21, 22; 47.16. prabhAvaka adj. (a monk) possessing powerful influence. 11.25; 21.11. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide prabhAvanAvIra. prabhAvanA f. [1] greatness, influence. 10.26%; II.20-21; 19.30; 21.13 _...22.15%; 29.22; 30.23. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. [2] distribution of gifts. 41.14%; 48.28. [This meaning is prevalent in Mod. Guj. A Jaina technical term. ] prabhAvanAvIra adj. same as prabhAvaka. 22.15.

Page #84
78 baNDa pra+ bhU (causal) to enhance the influence of. prabhAvayata 23.27... pra+ mI to die. pramIto bAla: 3.26. prayANaka n . a journey (with halts). akhaNDaprayANakairmoDherakaM prAptaH / 29.7-8. Vide PC. pravahaNa n. a ship. 49.22. Vide PC. .prastAva m. an occasion, an opportunity. 9.9; 49.15; 68.9; 70.4; 81.29%3B 98.18; 104.20%; 125.24._ . prAtivezimakI ___f. a neighbouring lady. 6.2,5. prAsuka adj. devoid of any santient element, pure. 29.16. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. prAharaka n. watch, guard. prathamayAme sUtradhAraH prAharake sthitH| 81.12. prekSaNIyaka n. a public show, a play. rasAMvatAraH sa ko'pi jAto yo rambhA-tilottamA prekSaNIyake'pi durlabhaH / 33.7. Vide PC. prekSaNa. phalahI ____f. a slab (of stone). 120.9, Io, II. phAlika (v.1. phAlaka ) n. a piece of cloth. 52.7. cf. Guj. phALa, phAliyuM. pheraNDa m. a jackal. I0.I. . adj. maimed in the tail. 6.16, 23. cf. Guj. aiet; Hindi aiet. badaraka m. a purse or box containing a treasure. tatastadvacaH zrutvA tuSTaH zAkambharIzvaraH / sadyo hemalakSatrayabadarakAMstadgRhAyAcIcalat 1 50.20-21; aSTamyAM rAtrA mantrI mutkalApanikAM kattuM devaraGgamaNDape niviSTaH / puro dhanabadarakAH / II0.7-8; iyaM vAhinI hemasahasradazakabadarakayuk sUribhyo maThe deyaaH| III.30. [In the dialect of North Gujarata the word azt is used exactly in this sense.] bandi ? the state of being a prisoner. 37.11. Vide PC. a 19. bandimokSa m. releasing the prisoners. 43.4. barkara ( v. 1. barbara ) m. loud noise. 23.2. cf. Guj. bakora. bahibhUmi gam to go outside ( the village), i. e., to go to ease one's bowels. bahirbhUmi gatasya bappabhaTTemahatIM vRSTimataniSTa ghnH| 27.12. cf. Guj. bahArabhUmi ja, bahAra ja. bahirmaTha m. a cottage or cloister outside ( the village ). 8.10; bahirmaThI gatvA tsthau| 8.9. bAdara adj. thick, coarse. yAvaddRzyate tAvadbAdaramalinavasano vaNigarUpaH / 49.18. bAndhava . m. a brother. 2.16; 7.20 ; yadA tu yudhiSThirabAndhavaH sahadeva uttarAM dizaM sAdhayitumupatasthe,...84.8-9%; evaM tatra bhUyo bhUyo gatAgate tayA bAndhava iti pratipede'sau 8521; 94.29; 97.1; yato mA'smadvAndhavayoH samarArUDhayorahaM nirdhavA'bhUvam / 103.31-104.1; 120.3; 123.22. nAbarIyAla m. a title of king Balanadeva of the Cahamana dynasty of Sapadalaksa ; lit. : 'having long locks of hair'. 134.6. cf. Guj. bAbarI ' locks of hair', bAbariyALo.

Page #85
79 bija biruda n. a seed. 25.14. [A spelling peculiarity.] bimba n. an idol. 16.39; 19.2, 19%; 23.233; 24.21; 29.20; 41.12%3B 42.16, 18, 20%; 48.22; 76.10, 18, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 31; 77.5, 7, 16, 173; 85.16, 18; 86.7%; 96.28; 97.3, 4, 7, 10, 12, 16; II9.5; 122.18, 24; 124.5, II; 129.14; 132.6. Vide PC. birada same as biruda. 132.28. cf. Guj. birada. n. a title. 16.23; 24.15%; 36.22 ; 61.9; 62.3; 64.3; 83.6; 90.27%3; 106.26%; 130.43; 131.33; 134.6. cf. Guj. biruda. Vide birada; also vide PC... bITaka a roll of betel-leaf. 91.273; 105.9; 106.13. Vide PC. bITa/graha to undertake an enterprize to secure the glory it may bring. ghUghulavigrahAya bITakaM ko grahISyati ? 107.8; ahaM hatazcettatra tadA manmAnuSANAmupari kRpA karaNIyA / udvatazcedahaM tadA jitaM jitam / evaM vyAghrarAjena nigadite AnAkena bITakaM dttm| 50.25-27. [This has reference to the custom in medieval royal court wherein an eager warrior or hero would grasp a betel-roll offered by the king, as a token of his eagerness to perform a glorious deed.] cf. Guj. bIDaM jhaDapaq. bIbI (v. 1. bIbI premakamalA, bIbI hUrA 18.28 ) f. a lady. zrImojadInasuratrANapatnIbIbIpratipanna bAndhavaH II8.3-4. ___n. either a stubble or a thorny shrub. carikSetrANi draSTuM gato rANaH / tAvatA buNTAni jvAlayanti bhRtyAH / teSu sarpiNyekA garbhabhArAlasA jvAlAdibhirdA mAnA taDaphaDAyamAnA simisimAyamAnA rANena dRSTA / 46. 20-22. f. a loud out-cry. ko'pi bumbA pAtayannAha / 59:32. cf. Guj. bUma pADato. bumbArava m. a loud out-cry. hanyante yavanAH / ucchalito bumbAravaH 117.26-27. Vide PC.. . bumbAvakra . adj.. one who makes loud cries. atrAntare Agatastatra kazcana bumbaavkrH| 59.9. n., chaff and other refuse of grain. yAvaduddhATya vilokayanti tAvatprathamasya kumme kanakam , dvaitIyIkasya kRSNamRtsnA, tRtIyasya buzam , turIyasya tvasthIni dadRzire / 67.3-4%; yasya kalaze kRSNamRtsnA niragAtsa kSetrakedArAdIn gRhNAtu / yasya tu buzaMsa koSThAgAragatadhAnyAni sarvANyapi svIkustAm | 67.17-18. cf. Guj. bhUsaM: Hindi bhUsA. Vide Paia-sadda-mahannavo, p. 789 where the meaning of gh and ga311 is given. bRhadmma .. . m. appears to be a coin of a higher denomination than the ordinary Dramma. ekaviMzatilakSANi bRhadadrammANAM daNDitaH / 103.1718. buNTa bumbA buza

Page #86
80 botkaTa bohittha brahmadhana brahmapurI brahmazAnti brahmazAlA brAhmI m. an island. dvIpabeTapattaneSu pratyekaM babhrAma 104.18. [ dvIpabeTa is apparent ly a translation-compound.] cf. Guj. beTa; Hindi beTha 3 Kannada byaTTa; Sindhi beTu. m. agoat. 79.23. cf. Desi bokaDa, bokaDa 3 Guj. bokaDo. n. a ship. 109.15. cf. Pkt. bohittha.--- adj. having wealth in the form of celebacy. 34.33. ___f. a locality of the Brahmanas. 129.19; 132.16. [Even now a-days in several towns of Gujarata there are localities of Brahmanas called Brahmapuri.] m. N. of a Yaksa (according to the Jaina pantheon). moDherakapuraM brahmazAntisthApitavIrajinamahotsavADya praapuste| 34.1. [That the famous shrine of Brahmasanti Yaksa was situated at Modhera in North Gujarata is also attested by the following quotation: "rAkhai jAkhu ju Achai kheDai rAkhai brahmasaMti mUMDherai"-Aburasa of Palhanaputra, an Old Guj. poem composed in A.D. 1233.] f. a school for the study of the Vedas. 129.19. f. Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning. 13.21 ; 15.12; 73.15, 16, 19, 21, 24. Vide PC. . n. a meal. tadaiva ekabhaktaM moktavyam (v.l. bhoktavyam ) 94.15. bhaktapUrNa adj. filled with cooked food. I0.31. cf.Guj. bhAta. Vide PC. bhaktakAra. food and drink. 75.15. cf. Guj. bhAtapANI in Jaina parlance. (causal) to cause to be eaten away. nirarthaka kimiti svadeza bhakSApayasi ? 99.20-21. _f. a sister. 50.I. cf. Hindi bhagnI. m. a bard. 21.3,8; 51.7; 61.9; 9I.II, 13, 14, bhATTI vAcamavadhArya 19, 20, 21, 22; 105.16; 106.16,25%; 107.4,573 108.16%3; gAyanabhaTTAdibhyaH II0.20; 132.27. cf. Guj. bhATa. Vide gAyanabhaTTa. m. a contemptuous term for a keeper of Siva-temple. 20.9, 10%; 50.22-23; 51.2,3; 120.28,30. [There is a work called Bharataka-dvatrimsika (published by J. Hertel, Leipzig, 1921) narrating satirical stories about the dullness of the Bharatakas.] cf. Guj. bharaDo. [I] to take care of. yadA mAM rAjA prArthayate tadA'haM tasmai deyA / zeSamahaM bhlissye| 74.6-7. cf. Guj. bhALavU, saMbhALavaM. [2] (causal) to entrust or consign to the care of. putrA bhalApitAH kssitiptye| 99.6. cf. Guj. bhaLAvaq. Vide sam +/bhal. bhakta bhaktapAna VbhakSa bhagnI bharaTaka Vbhal

Page #87
bhavya bhaSaNa bhAgneya bhANDAgArika bhApana bhArapaTTa bhiNihaNAyamAna bhukti Vbheda bhairava bhojanavArA maJjari maDha maNikAra V maND maNDaka maNDanakA maNDapakA maNDalIka II m. one worthy of attaining salvation. 1.16; 2.21; 7.30; 23.27; 77.19; 99.27. [A Jaina technical term.] a dog. 4.22; 70.20, 31; 71.10; 115.22. a sister's son. 127.30. a steward. 48.25; 100.6, 7, 8, 9, 12, 16, 18; 112.29; 123.24, 27. cf. Guj. bhaMDArI. n. frightening, terrifying. 10.11. m. a beam. 38.26; 124.13. Vide PC. adj. buzzing, humming. makSikAvadbhiNihaNAyamAnAH kArAsthA iva kucelAH kAlaM kSapayanti / 3.9-10. cf. Guj bhaNahaNato ( in the dialect of North Gujarata ). m. m. m. f. possession, i.e., kingdom, realm. 43.4. Vide PC. muktivRddhi. to meet, to see. bheTayitum 94.22; bheTita: 105.13. cf. Guj. bheTavuM; Hindi bheMTanA; Mar. bheTaNeM. n. 81 f. a feast or caste- dinner. 91.25; 94.20. cf. Guj. jamaNavAra; Mar. jevaNAvaLa . m. f. a cluster of blossoms nUtanacUtamaJjari bharAdapyullasatsaurabhAH / 116.31. [ A spelling peculiarity.] a monastery. 132.13. [ maDha is the Pkt. form of Skt. maTha. ] a jeweller. 101.26; vRttyartha maNikArakANAM gRhe ghurdhurAn gharSati / 97.25. Vide PC. m. m.? f. f. a machine for discharging missiles. rAjagirinAmadurgaM Amo rurodha / amitaM sainyaM kuddAlAdisAmagrI bhairavAdayo yatramedAH klRptAH / 41.16-17. m. [ 1 ] to set, to arrange. prAtaH sabhAmAgatAya bappabhaTTaye nRpeNa siMhAsanaM maNDApitam / 29.2-3; kanakapadmaM maNDitam / 93.22. zilAyAmekasyAM lagnaM maNDayAmi sma / 2.28. [2] to set up to start saGgrAmamamaNDayat / 104.8; grAme grAme [maNDitAni ] satrANi 109.19 ; arddhakrozArddhakrozAntare haTTAni [ maNDApitAni tatra ] 122.13. [3] to establish teja:pAlastu khaGgAradurgastho bhUmiM vilokya tejalapuramamaNDayat II 7.10. cf. Guj . mAMDavuM in all these senses. a kind of bread. 11.3. Vide PC. setting up and furnishing. 25.19. Vide gRhamaNDanikA. a portico. 82.8; 116.29. cf. Guj., Mar. Hift. [ 1 ] a sovereign ( possessing tributary rulers ) maNDalIkastu rAvaNa iti vyaktam / loke tAdRgvalavacca 84.11. [2] a feudal chief 107.2, 27, 28; 123.26, Vide PC. 83.25, 26 ; vidyAdarpayogAt /

Page #88
82 madhye bhU manaHparyavajJAna mantu manda mammANI mazIti f, . mastaka mahanta mahantaka mahAkAla coming in between, being a party in. yadayaM svAmidrohI madhye bhUtvA devImamapAjIharaditi / 70.24-25. n. a type of knowledge through which one can know the ___thoughts of others. 53.5. [A Jaina technical term.] m. an offence. 90.II; III.20; 127.13. adj. sick, ill. mando gururnAdya bhUpasabhAmeteti bhASiNaH // 23.9. cf. Guj. mAMdo. f. a superior quality of marble. 119.5. Hatufraaft f. N. of a quarry of excellent marble. 120.8. Vide PC. mammANIyakhanI. a mosque. II9.34; 130.2. masIti f. II9.21; 132.24. [This word is derived from Arabic 'masjid'.] m. a head. viprANAM mastakAstruTitvA II.14; mastakAH svasthAneSu sasaJjaH II.20. adj. big, great. tadA sUtradhAreNaikena dAravI kumAradevyA mAtutimahantakAyanavInaghaTitA dRSTau kRtA | 114.32-115.I. Vide mahantaka. adj. an honorific term prefixed to the name of a man; lit.: 'a great or elderly man'. mahantakatejaHpAlena 118.8; mahaM vAgbhaTa: 49.16; maha zrIvastupAlena 132.4. [mahaM is a shortened form of mahantaka. This shortened form is found used in numerous inscriptions and colophons.] Vide mahanta. m. death. mapa piturmahAkAlotrAbhUditi 'mahAkAla' nAma dattam | 19.18-19. __m. a big battle. tattadIyaM vacaH zrutvA suzabdaM manyamAnaH puraHsthe mahAghaTTe'vizat / 51.28. Vide ghaTTa, mudraghaTTa, mUlaghaTTa. m. the group of senior members of different trade-guilds. 45. 28; 75.5%; 122.9-10; 123.26-27. Vide PC. m. a dignitory, a high-placed person. II8.7; caturazItI rANAH, dvAdaza maNDalIkAH, catvAromahAdharAH, caturazItirmahAjanAH-evaM sbhaa| 123.26-27. ____n. a type of meditation. 53.9. [ A Jaina technical term.] m. [1 ] an elephant-driver. 51.20. [2] a commander of elephant-army. sa bhagadattanRpavanmahAmAtra dhuryaH, atulabalaH / 52.5. . Vide PC. m. appears to be the same as fata, which is a chemical form of mercury which can change base metals into gold. 23.15, 16. Vide PC. siddharasa. _n. an important place. gRrjaradharAyAM vAyudevatAsthApitaM vAyaTa nAma mahA sthAnam / 7.8; sa moDherapure mahAsthAne zrImahAvIranamaskaraNAya gataH / 26.16; zrIaNahillapattanAsannaM vAyaTaM nAma mahAsthAnamAste / caturazItimahAsthAnA nAmanyatamat / 61.20. m. a king. 68.24. mahAghaTTa mahAjana mahAdhara mahAprANadhyAna mahAmAtra mahArasa mahAsthAna mahIjAni

Page #89
mANaka mAtuliGgI vidyA mAtRzAla mAnuSa mArava INTE mAri VmAg mArgaNa mAlika mAlodghaTTana mAsakSapaNa mAsakSapaNaka mAkSaNikaRSi mithyAtva mithyAduSkRta mithyAdRz V mil mukhavastrikA 83 n. a measure of corn poTTalakebhyaH kaNamANakamekam | 120.29. Vide PC. f. N. of a miraculous lore. mayA videze sadgurormukhAdvidyaikA labdhA mAtuliGgI nAma, yayA'bhimatena mAtuliGgena hatAH kari- hariprAyA api balino mriyante, mAnavAnAM tu kA kathA / 45.18-20. n. n. pl. family. ahaM hatazcettatra tadA manmAnuSANAmupari kRpA karaNIyA 50.25-26 ; svamAnuSANi paramAptanaragRhe muktAni / 126.20; teSAM gRhamAnuSANAM nirvAhakaraNam / 129.24. adj. an inhabitant of Maru or Marawada mAravAH subhaTAH 105.22 ; tribhirmAravaiH 106.6, 14, 15, 17, 18 ( used as a substantive in all cases except the first). f. killing. 53.18; 113.29. Vide PC. to ask for mArgaya 70.16; mArgayitvA 75.10; mArgati 120.23. Vide mArgaNa ; also vide PC. m. m. n. n. n. m. the house of the parents of one's mother. 44.17. cf. Old Guj . mAusAla; Mod. Guj . mosALa. n. m. a supplicant. apUrveyaM dhanurvidyA bhavatA zikSitA kutaH / mArgaNaiaughaH samabhyeti guNo yAti digantaram // 20.25. [ Here the word is also punningly used in the sense of 'an arrow'.] Vide V mArga ; also vide PC. a gardener, a florist. 45.17, 21; 116.4, 15, 17. cf. Guj., Mar. mALI ; Hindi mAlI. the ceremony of auctioning garlands placed on the neck of images of the Tirthankaras etc. mAlodvahanaprastAve tAdRzi rAzi ca niSaNNe mahaM vAgbhaTaH prathamaM lakSacatuSkamavadat / 49.15-16. Vide kSapaNa. Vide kSapaNa. Vide kSapaNa. non-belief ( in Jainism ) 2.25; 7.30 26.10; 40.14. [ A Jaina technical term. ] Vide mithyAdRz. n. asking pardon for one's misdeeds or misbehaviour. 44.29; 45.1. [ A Jaina technical term.] a non-believer (in Jainism). 8.16; 20.16; 29.22; 94.7. mithyAdRSTitva n. 26.5. Vide mithyAtva ; also vide PC. (causal) to collect. melitaM dhanam / 49.23; tena svena sainyameva melitam / 106.29-30. f. a piece of cloth by which a Jaina monk covers his mouth. 18.19.

Page #90
84 Vmuc . muNDika Vmutkala mutkala to appoint, to entrust certain work to. dvau munI digrakSAyAM muktau / 53.13. [The verb 'mUka' in Mod. Guj. is also used exactly in this sense. The above quotation can be rendered into Gujarati thus : "be munione dizAonA rakSaNa mATe mUkyA." / m. [1 ] one who does not wear a cap on his head. [2] a contemptuous term for a Jaina monk. krIDatA rAjJA sAriM gRhe muJcatoktam-mAraya muNDikAn , punarmAraya muNDikAn / evaM dvistriH / TopikArahitazIrSakatvAnmuNDikA gUrjaralokA vivakSitAH; athavA zvetAmbarA gUrjarendraguravo muNDikA iti hAsagarbhoktiH / 50.2-4; 52.13. [1] to send. dharmeNa mutkalitAH sUrayaH puraH kApi sthitenAmena saha jgmuH| 33.18-19. [2] (causal) to send back. vIsaladevo mantriNA sAzrulocanaH samApRSTaH / [muskalApitazca katipayapadAni sampreSaNAyAyAtaH / ] 128.5-6. [3] (causal) to take leave. aparAhne rAjJaH pArthAd bappabhaTTimUribhi muskalApitam-deva ! gopagirAvAmapArzva yAmaH, anujJA dIyatAm / 33.9-10. cf. Old Guj. mokalAmaNI 'good-bye'; Guj. mokalaQ ' to send', mokalAvyuM, mokalyu. adj. separate. rAjakIyasatrAkAre tu dAlikUrAvasrAvaNAni mutkalAni na mucyante kintu gartAyAM niyantryante, tadA saghaNTo hastI nimajjati | 91.25-27. cf. Guj. mokaLu Hindi mokalA ; Mar. mokaLA. Vide /mutkal , muskalam. ind. freely, easily. kAzIpatistu mutkalaM paradezaM grste| 89.3. Vide Vmutkal, mutkala. __bidding good-bye. sampannAni palyAdimuskalApanAni / 89.14. muskalA panikA f. II0.7. [This is the same as Old Guj. mokalAvaNI. Vide e.g. : 'amhasyUM prIti ANejyo ghaNI, ANai jamArai mokalAvaNI.' -Kanhadadeprabandha ( 1456 A.D.) of Padmanabha, II. 150cd.] m. the array of an army in a particular shape. sammukhIne dRzyamAne zatrunRpamudraghaTTe gajaM prery| 51.24. Vide ghaTTa, mahAghaTTa, mUlaghaTTa. m. a Muslim; lit.: 'a Mugal'. mugalabalAni [vAraM vAraM] Agacchanti janire ekadA / puna yayuH / 109.17-18. [ Here the word is used in the general sense of 'a Muslim', because PK., composed in 1405 V.S. (A. D. 1349), mentions here the happenings in the times of Vastupala i.e. 13th cent. A.D. There is a work in later Sanskrit called Mudgala-purana.] n. a weight of 50 maunds. mUTakaM zukhamuktAphalAnAm 107.31. Vide PC. mUDA. n. main battle, decisive battle. zakena nirdalitaM matrisainyaM palAyiSTa dizodizi / tadA bhIvastupAlena svasya rAjaputro mAddecakanAmA bhASitaH-ivamasmanmUla mutkalam mukhalApana mudraghaTTa mUTaka mUlabaha

Page #91
85 medinIndu medhira mela melApa melApaka ghaTTa vartate / tvaM ca varttase / [atha ] tatkuru yena zrIvIradhavalo na lajate / 108.24 27. Vide ghaTTa, mahAghaTTa, mudraghaTTa. .. m. a king. 72.10. adj. intelligent. 56.21. m. a reconciliation. anyo'yamapi yAvad addhitA dvau, tAvaTairantarA pravizya melaH kRtaH / 106.25. cf. Guj., Mar. meLa.. m. joining or meeting. tadanu kila hastamelApo bhaviSyatIti 74.II. m. [1] a concourse. zvazrUstathArUpaM pitRgRhamelApakamiva dRSTvA [tAM varoTyAM] vadhU stkrtumaarebhe| 6.12-13. [2] an assembly. ityAdigoSThyA vartamAnAyAM zanaiH zanaiH zrIAmarAjazcidrapo melApakAnniHsRtya purAbahiH sthAne sthAne sthApitairvAhanaH kiyatImapi bhUmi mtykaamyt| 33-4-6. [3] the encampment of an army. vIradhavalo hata iti sainyadvaye'pi vyAcakre / kSaNArddhana vIradhavalo divyAzvAdhirUDhaH sArasubhaTayuka sAGgaNa-cAmuNDa rAjayomalApake gatvA prsRtH| 104.10-12. [4] the mobilisation of an army. calitaH prauDhasainyaparicchadaH / gatastaddezAdarvAgbhAge kiyatyAmapi bhuvi, sthitvA sainyaM kiyadapi, svalpamagre prAsthApayat / svayaM mahati melApake guptststhii| 107.0-10. [This is the same as the Old Guj. melAvau. Vide e.g. : __ 'paDaSau kaTaka karI melAvau, kAnha jetalai Avai.' -Kanhadadeprabandha of Padmanabha, I. 178ab.] m. a fragrant ointment consisting of camphor, agallochum, musk, kakkola and saffron. kriyante pratirathyaM chaNTanAni yakSakaImaiH / 91.24. [Vide Amarakosa II. vi. 133: 'karparAgurukastUrIkakkolaiyakSa kardamaH / '] f. carefulness or effort (to observe non-violence). 15:3. [ A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt. jayaNA. The same word is current in Mod. Guj. in Jaina parlance. n. the last of the five types of Caritras, wherein there is no _scope at all for any of the Kasayas. 53.6. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide cAritra, kaSAya. f. (probably) cooking by mechanical appliances. 28.13. [This is mentioned by PK. as one of the 72 arts learnt by king Ama of Gopagiri ( 9th cent.). ] m. a pilgrim. 61.5%3 118.26%3; 121.3. n. a ship. 85.16%3; 121.8. Vide PC. n. a palanquin. 126.6. cf. Pkt. jhaMpANa. m. a messenger or a spy. 50.32. Vide PC. yugalikA. yakSakaIma yatanA yathAkhyAta yantrakarasavatI yAtrika yAnapAtra yApyayAna yAmalika

Page #92
86 yA yugandharIlAja yugAdIza yoRbandha yoganidrA yogapaTTaparyastikA verb. "off with you." etaddAsIvacaH zrutvA caulukyaniyogI cintayati-labdhaM , zatrugRhamama / yatiSye'taH kAryakaraNAya / iti parAmRzan dAsImabhASata-yAhi mRSA bhASiNi !, kaH strIvacasi vizvAsaH ? 50.29-30. m. a kind of rice. vadhUvarayorantarAle javanikA dattA / aJjaliyugandharIlAjaibhRtaH / / lagnavelAyAM tiraskariNImapanIya yAvadanyo'nyasya zirasi lAjAnvitarItuM pravRttI.... 74.10-11. [At this stage of our knowledge we do not know why the particular kind of rice is called Yugandhari.] cf. Hindi jonharI 'millet'. m. the first Tirthankara viz. Rsabhadeva. 128.3. Vide PC. yugAdijina & yugAdideva. m. a tying band. atrAntare caulukyo vidyudutkSiptakaraNaM dattvA AnAkagajapati skandhamArUDhaH / kSiptA bhujau rAjopari / kasaNakAni cchurikayA chittvA AnAkaM saDhaMcakaM ca bhUmau pAtayitvA yokrabandha kSiptvA hRdi pAdaM dattvA churI karAgre grahItvA...52.10-12. f. contemplative sleep. rAtrAvAtmArAmarato yoganidrayA sthitaH san svapnaM dadarza | 26.17. f. sitting on the hams after tying the Yogapatta. sUrINAM sUrimantra prabhAvAdvastrANyeva nIlIbhUtAni na punrvpuH| tato gurusamIpasthavAcakajihvA stmbhitaa| zrIjIvadevasUridRSTau jiyA (v.1. jihvAyA, svamihvAyA) yogapaTTaparyastikA babandha / sabhyaloko bibhAya / prabhubhiH sa kiilitH| 8.3-5. [yogapaTTa is -- the cloth thrown over the back and knees of an ascetic during meditation ' ( M. Wills. p. 8220); while paryastikA means 'sitting upon the hams (a particular posture especially practised by ascetics in meditation )' (p. 554",). The latter also means 'a cloth thrown over the back, loins and knees while seated on the hams in the Oriental manner' (p. 554", o). ] Vide PC. yogapaTTa. f. a dromedary or she-camel of reddish colour. 132.26. sAMDhi = Mod. Guj. sAMDhya. Also cf. Desi saMDhI; Guj. sAMDha, sAMDhaNI; Hindi sAMDanI; Mar. sAMDa, sAMDaNI-all meaning 'a dromedary'. (causal) to cause to be preserved. suSThu rakSApitam II9.12. m. a watch-man, a guard. saGgharakSapAlaibheTaiH 95.9. cf. Guj. rakhavALa, rakhevALa; Hindi rakhavAlA. the assembly-hall in a temple. aSTamyAM rAtrI matrI mutkalApanikAM kartu devaraGgamaNDape niviSTaH / II0.7-8. Vide PC. a broom made of wool, carried by Jaina monks to remove ___dust. 18.19. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. rajoyaNo, rajoNo. n. a desert. raktasAMDhi VrakS rakSapAla raGgamaNDapa rajoharaNa n. raNa

Page #93
rasa m. 12 tato'thAkRSya vaNijA prakSiptAzca raNe zakAH / tRSNayA te svayaM mahato vyAdhirmahAnayam // 23.21. [riNe and ariNe are v.1. for raNe. raNa is a derivative of Skt. 37704, Pkt. 371001, out. It is again employed in Skt. The variants noted above also indicate the derivation.] cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. raNa. raNaraNaka m., n. ardent desire. cirAdRSTaH mApa iti raNaraNakAkrAntasvAntAH prabhavo vandA pyitumaiyruH| 37.22-233; naH sadA bhavadarzanaraNaraNakAkrAntameva svAntamAsIt / 124.1. raNaraNatkAra m. a rattling sound (of weapons). 38.32. cf. Guj. raNakAra, . raNaraNakAra. randhanI ___f. a female cook. 85.25, 28. Vide PC. ravivAra m. Sunday. 50.22. 13.29, 31; 14.6; rasasiddhi f. 85.6, 19,23, 29%; 85.7, 8, 10, 19, 20, 23, 24, 30; 86.3,4%; rasastambhana n. 86.6. [rasa is the commonly used term for 'mercury' and here it appears to have been used for a chemical preparation of mercury possessing miraculous power of turning base metals into gold.] rasanAliha __m. adog.72.5. ___f. cooked food. 7.21, 24, kurasavatI 24, 25; 10.29; 64.22; 85.25, 26, 27; II8.16, 17. cf. Apabhramsa rasoi; Guj., Hindi rasoI. Vide PC. rahakala m. a bullock. tad yugyai rahakalaizcArbudopatyakAmAnInayat | 122.12-13. rahasyapustaka m., n. a book containing secret lores. rahasyapustakA devatAbhyo labdhAH / 24.15-16; pUrvAcAryairiha rahasyavidyApustakAni nyastAni santi / 17.7-8. Vide sarSapavidyA, hemavidyA. rAjakIya m. [I] a feudatory ruler. tAvantamavakAzaM labdhvA sapAdalakSakSmApAlena nizi dravyabalena naDDalIyakelhaNAdayo rAjakIyAzcaulukyabhaktA bheditA svapakSe kRtAH / 51. 14-16. [2] a royal officer. . ukte te-atra kalahe ko'pi sAkSI vidyate na vA ? / tAbhyAM jagade-vipra ekastatrAste japatatparaH / gatA raajkiiyaaH| AnItaH zrIharSaH pRSTastayornayAnayau / 56.16-17. rAjakula ............ m. a Rajaputa chief. 105.3; 125.14. Vide PC. rAjapATI f. a royal procession. nityaM sUryabimbaniryattaraGgamakRtarAjapATIkaH 117.16 17. Vide PC. rAjapATikA. rAjarAkSasa adj. a terror to the kings. 50.5-6. rAjavahikA __f. a royal account-book. 17.2. Vide vahikA, vahI. rasavatI

Page #94
88 rAjasthApanAcArya rAjyajIrNAdhikArin rANa rAdhAvedhin rASTika rIDhA m. an epithet of king Ama of Gopagiri; lit. : 'proficient in (re- jinstating ( defeated ) kings on their thrones '. 36.25. m. an old or retired royal officer. I03.17. m. a feudatory ruler. 46.20, 22, 31; 48.26, 27; 58.12 ; 59.16; 60.19, 21; 103.27; 104.18; 106.4,14, 15, 26; I07-3, 5,7; II2.18, 29%; II3.1, 2.; II7.15; 123.26; 124.27; 125.4. rANA m. pl. I32.26. [ In Guj. rANo is m. and rANA used in the text appears to be its plural, because it refers to 4 Ranas. ] rANaka m. 46,16, 18,25,27, 28, 30; 58.14, 15, 18, 19, 26; 59.18, 25; 60.10, 16, 18; 61.16; I0I.16, 23; 102.3; 103.2 ; 104.24; 105.6, 8, 12, 24, 31; I06.1; II2.20, 22, 27, 29, 30; II3.5%3; II7.9, 16; 122.5; 124.29. cf. Pkt.rANa: Guj. rANo. Vide PC. rANaka. adj. one who is able to perform rAdhAvedha, a peculiar type of shoot. ing with an arrow. II6.2. Vide PC. rAdhAvedha. m. appears to be the N. of one of the ruling clans on Mount Abu where Vastupala and Tejahpala built the famous tem ple known as Lunavasati. 122.8. Vide gauggalika. m. a type of circular dance accompanied by singing. 109.30; II4.22. f. insult, contempt. 9.24; 100.16; II0.23. [From /riha . ] n. either (made of) brass and gold, or, (made of) yellow i.e. Fure and shining gold. rIrIhemamayIM snAtrapratimA nirmApayata | 112.10. to welter, to roll about. IdRzAni aSTAzItiM sahasrANi ratnAni nityaM yudhiSThiro nirmUlyAnyadatta pAtrebhyaH / teSAM madhyAdidamarulat 2 vipreNa labdham / 84.2-33 rulyate videzeSu 93.I. cf. Old Guj. rula; Mod. Guj. roLavu-roLAvU, ravaDavU, raDavaDavU; Hindi rulanA. n. cotton or cotton-thread. II9.18. cf.Guj.rU; Hindi, Mar. rUI. m. wealth. anena rAyA rIrIhemamayIM snAtrapratimA nirmApayata / 112.9-10. f. a cash-book. 98.6. cf. Guj. roka 'cash'. Vide vahI. m. a plant. iha ropAH paJcamahAvratAni, tAni mA motty| 18.II. cf. Guj. ... ropa, ropo; Mar. ropa. f. a hundred thousand. 37.15. [1] to clash against. lagnaH karaH kareNa / 51.29-30. [2] to be engaged in. paThituM lagnaH 25-31-26.1; ullaNThe ceTyau... vAde lagne 56.14; rAjJaH zirasi lagituM lagnAH 74.12-13; payaH pAtuM lagnAH 97.28-29. [3] to strike. lagituM lagnAH 74.12-13; te ghAtAH ... antaHpurINAmaGgeSu ... leguH 10.15%; gale zastrikA lagitA (v.l. lagApitA 81.32) 81.5-6. rIrIheman Vrula rUta rokyavahI ropa Vlaga

Page #95
89 [4] to cling to, to adhere to. sA pRSThalagnA'zmazakalAni varSantI prAptA 74.13-14; azvapucche lagitvA tatra gataH 80.I. [5] to be affected with. yadA devau pizunavacane lagata: 102.33. [6] to set in, to begin. lagnaM yuddham 106.II; lagnaH saMhartum 107.19. [7] to pass (for time). SaNmAsA vAde lagnAH 36.2; tava va velA lagnA? 53.32; evaM lagnA dvipraharI II8.19. Vide velA Vlag . cf. Guj. lAgag in all these senses. laghuzrIkaraNa n. Deputy-Chief-minister-ship. 125.23-24. Vide zrIkaraNamudrA. laJcA ____f. a bribe. 53.1; 104.23. Vide PC. laJcopacAra. labdhi f. a miraculous power attained through Yoga etc. 916; AkRSTilabdhiH 10.283; 23.27. lADabahulA adj. highly fondled. 82.14. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. E' fondling'. Vluk to hide oneself. svarge airAvaNaraya dakSiNakarNe lukitAH ? 63.9-10. [The verb is used in Apabhramsa and Old Guj. ] cf. Hindi lukanA. to rob, to plunder. luTyante grAmAH 89.5. cf. Guj. lUTavU, lUTaq. Vide VluNT . VluT to roll on the ground. padakamalayugalatale lojyate (v.l. loTyate, locyate) 73.12 ; kSitipIThe luThiSyati 84.15. cf. Guj. loTavU. VluNTa same as VluT. luNTitam 53.16-17. VluNTha. luNThitam 53.333; aluNThayat 75.8; luNThitA 119.13; luNThitam 127.8. Vide PC. lUtA f. a sort of skin-disease. 83.3. [ Here it is referred to as of 42 types.] Vide PC. lekhazAlika m. a school-boy. 21.22 ; vibruvantaM vibruvantamavadhIlekhazAlikam (v.1. lekha zAlakam ) 21.27. Vide PC. lekhazAlA. lekhyaka an account, an account-book. siddho rAtrAvatikAle eti, lekhyakalekhalekhanaparavazatvAt 25.19-20%; ekaviMzopako lekhyake truTyati 77.24; varSAnte lekhyakaM vayamavadhArApyAH / AbhaDena varSAnte rAje lekhyakaM darzitam / 98. II-12. the pulling out or plucking off of one's hair by one's own hands. 19.13. [It is enjoined on Jaina monks and nuns to perform loca, shaving being prohibited for them. A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. loca. loSTika m. N. of a small coin. loSTikAna paJcopArjayati / tatra loSTikamekaM dharme vyayati / 97.26. [This appears to be a Sanskritisation of the coin lohaDiu mentioned in the Ganitasara of Sridharacarya. Vide for details Sandesara, B. J., Weights, Measures and Coinage of Mediaeval Gujarat, JNSI, Vol. VIII, pp. 138-146. . vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana n. the best constitution of body according to Jaina religious belief. 53.8-9. (This type of constitution is nowhere to loca m. +na. 12

Page #96
10 vaNijyAraka va. vaNTha vatsara Vvad vadhUkA Vvand Vvap vastR varATaka varNanA vartulaka be found after the death of Sthulabhadra. A Jaina techni cal term.] m. a ( travelling ) merchant, (who carried his goods in a cara van). 53.19, 20, 23, 29. cf. Guj. vaNajAro. Vide PC. vaNijyAkAra. a servant ( of a king or a minister ). 83.29, 30 ; 84.16, 20; 99.13, 14; 108.2; II2.27, 28,30%; II3.1, 2, 3. Vide PC. m. an era. 8.14... to bid in an auction. mAloTTanaprastAve tAdRzi saGgha rAjJi ca niSaNNe mahaM vAgbhaTaH prathamaM lakSacatuSkamavadat / 49.15-16. [This is the Sanskriti sation of a popular idiom still prevalent in Gujarata. ] f. a daughter-in-law. 19.18. (causal) to give an opportunity to salute. vandApayitum 37.22-23. to sow. uptaH 47.8; pallIkoTTasthAne Ardrakamuptam 52.22-23. Vide PC. m. a father. 67.17. [ The term is used in this sense in Yasastilakacampu I. 241.22 and also in Dharmasastra literature. ] m. a cowry. 54.9. f. a praise, a panegyric. 38.2 ; 59.23. n. a round pot, probably the same as kaccolaka. ghRtapUrNakaccolaka preSaNena vaH ko bhAvaH / tairuktam-evametannagaraM viduSAM pUrNamAste, yathA ghRtasya vartulakam 14.13-14. a messenger conveying some congratulatory tidings. 72.7. n. a congratulatory festival. jAtaM vardhApanaM dhavalakke 108.3. cf. Guj. vadhAmaj. Vide PC. f. [I] congratulatory tidings. tatpurIdvayagrahaNavardhApanikAmukhau dvau narau AgamatAm 72.29-30. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNI. Vide PC. vardhApanA. vardhApanikAnara m. same as vardhApaka. 123.22. [2] a prize for breaking congratulatory news. catasro'pi vardhApanikA dattAH kSamApAlena 73.1. [1] to turn back, to return. vavale 52.29%; valitaH 77.23; valamAnena 78.13; valamAnaH 85.31; valitAH 107.25; valitaH 108.I. cf. Guj. vaLavU. [2] (causal) to drive away (as plunder). alpena sainyenAgre gatvA godhAgokulAni vAlitAni / gopAlAH shraistaadditaaH| 107.10-II. cf. Guj. vALavU; Mar. vALaNe. m. a kind of pulse; Dolichos lablab. 22.23. Vide PC. f. [1] the residence of a Jaina monk, an upasraya. 8.12; . 14.24; 27.15:34.12%; 37.28. Vide PC. m. vardhApaka bApana va panikA Vval valla vasati

Page #97
91 vasanta vasahikA vastuka vastrAndolaka (v.l. vastradolaka ) [2] a temple. vimalavasatiH 121.29-30; lUNigavasatiH 122.33 129.16; lUNikavasati 132.14. Vide vasahikA; also vide PC. vasahi. m. N. of a musical mode. 91.23. f. a temple. moDheravasAhikAyAm 41.13. Vide vasati; also vide PC. vasahi. n. N. of a Pkt. metre. 60.14. m. a cloth-swing. 27.22. [This is a sort of cradle prepared by suspending a piece of cloth tied on all the four corners or the two sides to the branches of a tree. Appears to be the same as the Jholika of PC. ] (causal) to shake, to move. kambAM vAhayitvA II.13; vAhitA II.20. f. an account-book. 17.2; 98.6. Vide rAjavahikA, vahI; also vide Vvah vahikA PC. vahikAkrama m. the record in the account-book. 47.21. vahI f. same as vahikA. 98.6. Vide paralokavahI, rokyavahI, vilambavahI. vAgarita adj. ordered to tell (a message). punarvikrameNAbhANi-vadestvam , vaNTha AyAto'sti / punargataH / balirbhaNati-vaNThazcetki hanUmAn ? | punaH kRSNo vaagritH| bhaNitaM blivcH| 83.29-30. cf. Pkt. vAgara ' to speak'. vATi f. a locality. tatazcokSavATi-nauvittakavATyoH pArthakyaM kRtm| 109.12. cf. Guj., Mar. vADI. Vids cokSavATi, nauvittaka. vATIkoTTa m., n. the compound-wall of an orchard. dRSTA tatra bakulavicakiladamanakaca mpakavirahakAdidramANAM sAraNInAM dramAlavAlAnAM vATIkodRsya zrI: 86.23-24. cf. Guj. vADIno koTa. Vide koTTa. vAyaTa (v.l. vAyaDa) n. N. of a town in North Gujarata from which the Vayata gaccha gets its name and after which the vayada vaniks and Brahmanas of Gujarata are called. 7.8; vAyaTagacchIya 7.11; 61.20. Vide PC. vAyaTIya. vAsakSepa m. (consecration by) spraying cented powder (at the time of installation ceremony etc.). II3.20; vAsanikSepa m. II3.233; vAsanikSepaNa n. II3.28. [A Jaina technical term.] vAsanyAsa ___m. spraying the cented powder. jIrgarajjvAvRtA, vAsanyAsena dhUsarI kRtya muktA 60.27..... vANi -f. same as vAhinI. 132.25. vAhana n. a ship. 59.16. Vide PC. vAhinI f. a type of palanquin. III.30%; 129.28. vi + ava + hR to travel on foot from place to place ( of Jaina monks). vyavaharat 94.27. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide vi+VT.

Page #98
vi + A + VkR vi + A + VghuT vikathA vikurvaNa vi + VkR vikRti vicakila vicAracaturmukha vivara vidyAsthAna vidyudutkSiptakaraNa vi + V naz vimAna virahaka vi + V lag vilambavahI vi + Vlok 92 to utter. oDhareNApi samutpanna zraddhena vyAkRtam - vayamapi gurUn vandiSyAmahe / 54. I-2. to return. vyAghuyya 49.2; 95.9; 97.14 ; vyAghuTat 91.10 ; vyAghuTitaH 99. 10 ; vyAghuTitA: 107.24. Vide PC. f. an untoward happening. tatazcakSuHprItimudbhavantIvA'parANi kutumacApacApalAnIti vacanAnnirargale madane bhagnaM kaumAranaM tayoH / varttate vikathA / 64.29-30. n. producing something by magical or mystic powers. II. 2. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide vi + kR, vaikriya. to change form by magical or mystic powers. ajArUpaM vikRtya 74. 16. Vide vikurvaNa, vaikriya. f. edibles like ghee, milk, etc. which produce vikara in the body. SaDikRtityAgI 317; SaDvikRtiniyamaH 46.30 ; mayA sasaGkhena yaMdA raivatagirau nemiH praNato bhaviSyati, tadA dvitIyA vikRtigrahItavyA / 94. 14-15. a sort of flowering tree. 86.23-24. m. m. n. a difficulty. lUtA dvicatvAriMzat, andhagaDAH saptaviMzatiH, sphoTikA aSTottaraM zatam, vivarANi doSAzca sarve vyanezan / 83.3-5; vivarANi dUre naSTAni / 109.17. a lore. 24.2. [The number of the lores given here is 14.] Vide PC. n. n.? a title of Vastupala, the great minister of king Viradhavala of Dholaka; lit. : 'the four-headed god viz. Brahman in wisdom. ' 59.1. [The same is given as a title of king Kumarapala in PC.] n. m. a sudden jump like the flash of lightning. 52.10. to be deformed. dRSTaM svaM vapurvinaSTam / 47.32. a heaven (according to Jaina cosmology). 19.8, 11, 13. a sort of flowering tree. 86.24. [ 1 ] to cling to. godhApucche vilagya prAvizat kozam 77.27. vilana: 97.45. [2] to be attached to. ekasmin ratnamaye bimbe ratnaH [3] to embrace lustfully sa ca strIlampaTaH / mahAsatyAM brAhmaNyAM vilagno balAt / 133.25. cf. Guj. vaLagavuM in all these senses. f. an account-book recording the amounts to be realised. AbhaDasya vahikAstisraH / ekA rokyavahI, aparA vilambavahI, tRtIyA paralokavahI / 98.6. Vide vahI. [1] to require. yad vilokyate tad gRhANa | 94. 18-19. [ This can be rendered into Gujarati as follows: 'je joIe te grahaNa kara .]

Page #99
93 vizrAmaNA viMzopaka vihAra vi+Vha bIkSA vIra vIrakarambaka vRjina VvRdha [2] (causal) to cause to search. vilokApitau 24.25. f. attending upon. Amo rAtrI veSAM tAM nartakI sUrivasatau preSIt / tayA sUrINAM vizrAmaNA''rabdhA / 34.12. m. a type of small coin. 77.24. Vide PC. m. [I] the travelling on foot from place to place by Jaina monks. 30.28; 75.15. [2] a Jaina temple. 53.29%; 98.26. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. to travel on foot from place to place. viharan 7.30; vijahaH 9.17; II.5; vihRtya 12.13; viharanta: 15.3; viharati 16.22 ; vijahAra 18.14%; viharan 19.7, 31; 21.2; 30.20; viharanti 46.25; viharanta: 47.3. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide vi+ava+V. f. worry, anxiety.. 67.10. m. a heroic semi-divine being. 68.17, 19, 22, 23, 70.6,7,9, 10, II. m. an eatable (viz. rice mixed with curds ) for warriors march _ing to the battle-field. 89.14. Vide karambaka. m., n. a sin. 96.30. (causal) to greet, to welcome. sthAlaM mauktikairva pitam 100.14 15. cf. Guj. vadhAva. Vide PC. m. a leading monk of a Gaccha. tadapayazaH zrutvA vRddhavAdI kRpayA taM nistA rayitumekAkIbhUya gacchaM vRSabheSu nyasya ttraagtH| 17.29-30. m. a title of the poet Amaracandra, who compared in a sloka the veni or braid of a young woman with a krpana or sword of the god of love. 62.3. [The verse, which occurs in his Balabharata (Adiparvan XI. 6), is quoted in the PK.] n. a port. 99.22; 104.28; 108.14, 193; 109.1; velAkUlIyanarendrANAm / 109.13; velAkUlIyacaraH II0.30. Vide velAtaTa; also vide PC. n. a port. 36 velAtaTeSu dhanaddhiH, mahAlAbhAH / 98.7-8. Vide velAkala. to be delayed. tava ka velA lagnA? 53.32. cf. Guj. veLA lAgavI, vAra lAgavI..... . --....--- - to brandish. kuntaM vellayantam 104.5. cf. Pkt. vella. m. a seige. 53.18. cf. Old Guj. veDha, veDhi. f. a useless addition to (the heap of flowers) covering (the idol worshipped ); lit. : 'surrounding, wrapping'. gaqifor bhavadIyAni ebhiH pUjAyAM kRtAyAM kiM me phalam ? beSTireva (v.1. viziSTireva) kevalA / 54.8-9. vRSabha veNIkRSANa velAkUla velAtaTa velA Vlaga Vvella veSTa veSTi

Page #100
94 vaikriya vaimAnika vyantara vyavahArin zabda zabdavedharasasiddhi zayyApAlaka n." a peculiar type of body, attained through miraculous powers, which can become small or big, thin or thick, one or many. 21.16. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide vi+/kR, vikurvaNa. m. a type of gods%3; lit.: 'one staying in a Vimana or heaven'. 96.23. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide vimAna. m. a type of supernatural being of a low order. 4.19; 41.26, 27, 28; 42.1; 73.18, 20, 22; 85.20; 90.30; 99.26; 128.26. vyantarI f. 9.2; devakulAdhiSThAtrI vyantarI 32.17%; gUrjaradezasya adhiSThAtrI mahaddhiya'ntarI 101.15. [ In PK. these are mentioned as belong ing to some non-Jaina sect.] m. a merchant. 98.5...Vide PC. m. the voice of an invisible being. zabda utpannaH-caityaM notkIlanIyam / 8.32. f. a miraculous attainment. brAhmIzrIdattazabdavedharasasiddhericchAdAnI mAnI jainH| 73.24. m.? a sleeping couch ( fixed on a bullock-cart). tatra prathamayAtrAyAM catvAri sahasrANi paJcazatAni zakaTAnAM sazayyApAlakAnAm / 129.26-27. Vide pAlaka. 1. the autumn. zaradendukundavizadaiH 27.7. ___f. a call of nature. 694. 'n. a bone. 8.30%; svAGgAsthizalyAkarSaNam 9.3. f. a dagger. 81.5. m. a Sultan. 57.24. __f. a sari, a kind of cloth worn by ladies. 57.2; 107.6%; I08.2. zATI f. 57.3. Vide PC. zATakamalanirdhATaka. m. wife's brother. 122.16 ; zAlaka m. I03.27; 104.14. f. pramises. 66.11; 67.8, 9. m. a weaver. 57.4; 81.II, 13. Vide PC. n. [I] a document of donation. nRpaH zAsane grAmazatAnyadatta devAya ___19.22; 20.15. [2] the religious authority of Jainism. zAsanamAhatam 23.27%3; 10.2, 9; II.6, 18; 23.26%; 36.43; 128.16, 20. f. the presiding deity of the Jaina religion. 19.21; 22.21, 25. zAsanadevI f. 22.28. Vide PC. (causal) to teach. DhaMkaparvate nAgArjunaH prabhuNA khagamanavidyA zikSApita: paramAIto'jani / 13.26-27. zaradA zarIracintA zalya zastrikA zAkhIndra zATikA zAla zAlA zAlApati zAsana zAsanadevatA VzikSa

Page #101
95 zirANa zivam /gam zIghrazIghram Vzudh zuddhi Vza zRGgaka zRGgAlI zeSa zodhita zrAddha zrIkaraNamudrA zrIkarI m.? a whet-stone. ratnaM tu zirANe udyotitaM mahAtejaHpulamayam / 98.2. cf. Guj. sarANaPage #102
sadyaska sadhIcI sam + V niha sapAda koTI kAJcanavarSa saptadinI samacaturasrasaMsthAna samayA V nu samavasaraNa sam + ava + sa samAcArI 96 adj. ( a poem ) composed on the spot. 36.1. Vide PC. f. a female friend. 86.23. samAdhi m. a title of king Viradhavala of Dholaka; lit : ' one who caused a shower of If crores of gold coins'. 61.9. [This title was given to king Viradhavala when the 1 crores of gold coins submitted to him as a tribute by the king of Maharastra were distributed among the supplicants by his minister Vastupala.] f. a week. 11.9. n. samAdhi mRtyu sam + ud + Vchal sam + / bhal sam + VmIl samyaktva n. m. to be equipped, be prepared. kaH saMnihyati pannagezvaraziroratnAvataMsazriye ? II. 18. m. f. virtuous conduct befitting a monk. sarvasamAcArI nArIsaubhAgyavarddhanamakaradhvajAH 46.1 [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide sAmAcArI. meditative peace. mRtaH svayaM samAdhinA / 100 21-22; samAdhinA sarva zRNoti 128.13. Vide samAdhimRtyu. n. the perfectly proportioned constitution. 53.8. [Abhidhanarajendra, VII, p. 403 explains this term thus : ' samAH - zAstroktalakSaNAvisaMvAdinyazcatasro'srayo yasya tatsaMsthAnaM paryaGkAsanopaviSTasya jAnunorantaram / ' ] to pass time ( in difficulty ). kaNAn svarupanIya tatkRtAhArapAkena samayA kurutaH sma 66.12. an assembly gathered to listen to the sermon of a Tirthankara paJcazatAni paJcottarANi samavasaraNAnAM jAdaramayAnAM... 129.18; jAdaramaya samosaraNa 505 | 132.10. [Here the reference is to the qz or pictorial representation on cloth of such an assembly.] cf. Pkt. and Old Guj. samosaraNa. [ A Jaina technical term.] to approach. sUrirudyAne samavAsArSIt 5.12; 93.21; yatra svayamRSabhadevaH samavAsArSIt 116.12-13 ; samavAsArSuH 116.13. death in meditative peace. 15.22. Vide samAdhi ; also vide PC. samAdhimaraNa. [ A Jaina technical term.] to fly upwards. jitaM jitamityudghoSaH samucchAlitaH 104.16. Vide ud + V chal. to make a search for. putrairbAhye dhane gate [ sati ] te nidhayaH smbhaalitaaH| 100.22. cf. Guj. saMbhALavuM ' to take care of Vide / bhal . to meet sammIlya 71.4. faith in true religion. zrAvakadvAdazavatIM sasamyaktvAM lalau 8.22-23 ; 19.22 ; samyaktvamUlaikAdazavrataniratazca zrAvakaH kRtaH 37. 1 ; rAjA samyaktvaM grAhitaH zrAvakaH kRtaH 47.14-15 [ A Jaina technical term.]

Page #103
samyagadRz saMyama sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarvajJaputraka sarvapavidyA sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNaprAsAda m. sarasvatI bhANDAgAra sarvakaraNI savidhastha saMhanana sAMkalIyAlIpadyA sAMThaka sAdharmika m. 13 m. n. m. f. m. 97 a follower of the Jaina religion; lit.: 'one having proper apprisement'. mithyAdRzAM dRzau saindhaveneva pUryaite samyagdRzAM tvamRteneva 29.22. initiation into Jaina religious order. fa da 19.17-18. [A Jaina technical term. ] lit. an ornament on the neck of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning'. [1] a title of minister Vastupala. 59.1; 111.15; 130.3-4; 132.27-28. m. m. [2] a title of minister Yasovira of Jabalipura. 123.24. Vide PC. N. of a monument built by king Bhoja at Ujjayini. 59.23. a library. 129.22-23. one of the 72 arts mentioned in the text to have been learnt by Ama, the king of Gopagiri, who is stated in PK, to have flourished in the 9th cent. of the Vikrama Era. 28.12. [A Jaina technical term. ] lit. the son of an Omniscient one. [1] an epithet of the great Jaina pontiff Siddhasena Divakara. 16.23, 24. [2] an epithet of Bappabhattisuri. 41.10. f. 'the mustard-lore'. 17.11. [As stated in the text, when required, one conversant with this lore may recite the charms and throw mustard-seeds in some reservoir of water. As many horsemen as the number of mustardseeds thrown in water, equipped with 42 weapons, would spring forth therefrom. After killing the enemies the horsemen would disappear. This lore has been considered by PK. as one of the Rahasyavidyas or secret lores. Siddhasena Divakara is stated here to have acquired this lore. ] adj. standing near by. 27.4. 1. constitution of bones in the body. 53.8-9, 9. Vide - RSabhanArAcasaMhanana. f. N. of a padya or path for ascending mt. Giranara. 48.29. Vide padyA.... 224 a reed sAMThakasaudhamekaM kRtam 99.3. cf. Guj. sAMTho ; Hindi sA~TA a follower of the same religion, i.e., the Jaina religion. 5.23 48.11,12; 94.28; 95.26; 97.15; 98.10; 113.28. [ A Jaina technical term. ] cf. Guj. art, f. Vide sAdharmika vAtsalya; also vide PC.

Page #104
58 sAdharmikavAtsalya sAmAcArI sAmAjika sAmAnika sAmAyika sAMyAtrika mAra n. distribution of gifts among the followers of one's own reli gion.5.23; 48.II, 12; 97.15; 98.10%; 113.28-29. [ A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. sAmIvacchaLa. Vide sAdharmika. virtuous conduct befitting a monk. aSTavarSa nijaM bAlamapi vratamajigrahat / .. sAmAcArImapi prAjJaM kiJcitkiJcidajijJapat // 22.II. [A Jaina techn ical term. ] Vide samAcArI. m. a member of an assembly. 37-32-38.1. m. a type of gods as prosperous as Indra. 14.29%; 59.4. [A Jaina technical term.] n. the first initiation to a religious vow to avoid all censur able thoughts, words and actions either for a fixed period or for the whole life ; one of the six avasyakas for a Jaina. 19.13; 53.2. [A Jaina technical term.] m. a sea-faring merchant. 85.15-16. Vide PC. adj. excellent. sArakatipayapuruSavRtaH 32.16; aho sAraM sArasvatam ! 35.9%; sAraM hAramekaM saha gRhItvA 46.26; hArAn sArAn racayanti 86.27; bhojanavArAH sArAH pratisadanam 91.25%; sAraM sainyaM kRtam 103.19; dIyatAM dhanAzvAdi sAram 103.30; sArasubhaTayuk 104.II; bohitthAni sAravastupUrNAni 109.15%; sArAzvalakSaNa saha 117.20 ; sArAzvadeg 125.II-I2. cf. Guj. sAraM. n. Omniscience. 16.28. m. an epithet of Sankha, the king of Lata; lit. : ' ocean of armies'. 108.20. [The epithet was given to him on account of his possessing a huge army. Pkt. Freu is from Skt. sAdhana ' an army'.] m. a helper. prAsAdaM kArayAmahe | yadi yUyaM sAhAyyAH syAta | 122.7. adj. one who has propitiated Goddess Sarasvati by chanting the Siddha-Sarasvata charm. 21.6; 31.7; 58.10. Vide siddhasArasvatamantra. - m. a charm for propitiating Goddess Sarasvati. 61.22-23. Vide siddhasArasvata. n. attaining salvation. 53.7. adj. burning with a peculiar sound. 46.22. cf. Guj. samasamatI. ___f. same as zrIkarI. 132.26. m. a neighbouring king ; lit.: ' kings ruling near the boundaries i.e. sImA of one's kingdom'. 17.20-21. Vide PC. n. a type of litter. 9.9; 16.1; 121.2; 129.27%; 132.25. [This is different from pAlaSI and vAhinI, as in the last two places sArvajJa sAhaNasamudra sAhAyya siddhasArasvata siddhasArasvatamantra siddhigamana simisimAyamAnA sIkari sImAlabhUpAla sukhAsana

Page #105
99 sukhAsikA sudharmA suratrANa suvarNasiddhi sUkSmasamparAya sUkSmekSikA sUtikA sUtrakaNTha sUtraNA sUtradhAra they are separately mentioned in the same context. ] Vide PC. f. happiness, joy. tatra lepyamayI pratimA''ste / tatra sAtrasukhAsikA na pUryate zrAvakANAm / tasmAdanena rAyA rIrIhemamayI svAtrapratimA nirmApayata | 112.9-10. f. N. of the assembly-hall of Indra. 59.3. m. a Sultan. 57.21; 58.3; 117.13, 18; 118.3,5%; II9.6, 9, 14, 29; 120.5%; 133.12, 15, 16, 20, 23, 27, 28. Vide PC. suratANa. f. a miraculous attainment by which one can change baser metals into gold. 83.8. Vide hemavidyA, hemasiddhividyA; vide also PC. m. a type of caritra wherein the kasayas like anger etc. have no scope at all, but lobha or greed is still there in a very subtle form. 53.6. [A Jaina technical term.] f. precision, accuracy. 4.9. f. a mid-wife. 20.4. m. a Brahmana; lit.: 'one who has worn the sacred thread on one's neck'. 67.20. f. a stratagem, a plan. 20.6. m. . [1] an architect. 122.16, 28, 29; 123.2, 3; 124.6. [2] a sculptor. 81.II, prathamayAme sUtradhAraH prAharake sthitaH / tena kATha putrikA taruNIsadRzI kRtA samagrA'pi / 12 ; tadA sUtradhAreNaikena dAravI kumAradevyA mAturmUrtimahantakAyanavInaghaTitA dRSTau kRtA / II4.32. [3] an artisan. I9.18; sUtradhArANAM saptazatI ghaTayati ghATam 122.18, 20, 23; 123.15-16, 16, 17. cf. Guj. sutAra, suthAra 'a carpenter '.... . ... adj. brave. 44.IH; II5.25. - m. pl. the qualities of a Jaina pontiff. bhadrabAhuzcaturdazapUrvI Sati sampUrNaH sUrirAsIt / 2.17. For details cide Abhidhanarajendra, VII, p. 1071. Vide PC. __m. an ancient charm, with miraculous effects, repeated by Suris or Jaina acaryas. sUrINAM sUrimantraprabhAvAdvastrANyeva nIlIbhUtAni na punrvpuH| 8.3-4; sUrimantrasmaraNaparAn zrIharibhadrAn dRSTavAn | 25.27. [AJaina-technical term.] m. a soldier. grAmAH sainyakairbhakSyante 99.19. m... Monday. 50.22, 233; 51.2. m. N. of the first heaven (according to Jaina cosmology). 78.7. Vide PC. m. a gold coin. 29.21. Vide Takaka, haimaTakaka. ____f a box. 80.17. Vide PC.. sUra sUriguNa sUrimantra sainyaka somavAra saudharma sauvarNaka sthagikA

Page #106
100 sparddha sphUrjita sthagikAdhara ... m.: a betel-box-bearer. 33.14; sthagIdhara m. 32.25, 28, 29%; 33.4. sthAna n. a point, a thing. dvAdazasthAnAni 53.7... TY17 I n n. a large plate a large plate. 100.10, II, 14. Vide PC. sthAlI o f f. a dish a dish, a plate. 5.24; 6.143; 13.25. cf. Guj. thALI... jaam n. the ceremony of bathing an idol. 95.2 ; 96.28; snAtrasukhAsikA ____II2.9%; snAnapratimA II2.10; II9.2. A Jaina technical term.] n.? competition. baddhasparcha bhasaH 123.12. sparzapASANa m. a touch-stone, a kind of stone supposed to turn everything it touches into gold. 57.16; 58.2. sphuTitacanaka m. gram baked in hot sand. 57.26-27. cf. Guj. phoDelA caNA. adj. overwhelmed. rAjJA bhuvanaprajJAsphUrjitena (v.l. sphUrtitena, sphUrti jJena) 10.4. sphoTika m. a sort of skin-disease. 83.4. [Here it is stated to be of 108 types.] svadRSTI A+VDhe to give audience. vAdinA taM zlokaM zrutvA dvAsthadvAreNa bhANitaM rAjJe-darzanameva bhikSurIhate nArdham / tato rAjJA svadRSTau AhUtaH / 20.22-23. ravApateya _n. wealth, property. I02.33. Vhakka to drive away with a loud cry. pitrA hakkito ruSTo dezAntaramasarat 7.10 ; tataH saGghana hakkita: / kruddho gatvA bauddhAnAM militaH / 10.30 ; rAjJA hakkito gato gRham 57.24; sA tena hakkitA hatA ca | yAhi re duHkhaM gRhItvA ityuktA ca / . .. - 82.15; vaNiji pazyati vIramo [AkArya] hakita:-kA te carcA, yadyayaM tvadadhika karoti ? asmAkaM nyAyaM na vesi / dUre bhava; punarmaddaSTau hi nAgantavyaM bhavatA / 124.24-25. cf. Desi hakka ; Guj. hAkavU ; Hindi hA~kanA ; Mar. hAkaNaM. hakkA f. a loud cry. 'grAmaNyazcirasaJcitaM dhanaM hakkayaiva daNDitAH 103.19-20. cf. _ Desi hakkA: Guj.,Mar. hAka. Vide PC. VhakkAra to summon loudly. vyAghrarAjaM hakkAraya 50.16. cf. Pkt. hakkAra ; Guj. hakAravU, hakAlavU ; Hindi haMkAranA; Mar. kAraNe. n.? a pilgrimage to Mecca. 132.24; hajayAtrArthinI 119.9, hajayAtrAyai _13, hajayAtrecchA 16. cf. Arabic - hajj'. n. [I] a market. degdezAstadA tIrthAnAM ciraM pUjopayogino haTTAdyAyAH prakaptAH 43.5. [2] a shop. 23.15, 16 ; udghATe haTe 25.27 ; haTTapati 68.14 ; haTAni 122.13. Vide PC. iTikA a small shop. pUgahaTTikA 98.8%; neya vaDUAkhyA tava grAmaiTikA, kSatriyANA sAmo'yam 108.28. cf. Guj. hATaDI.

Page #107
101 (cau harasiddhi f. N. of a mother-goddess. 78.25. haste /kR _to win over. ityAdi dRDhaM mRdusAraM nigadya haste kRto rAjA 127.14-15. cf. Guj. hAtha karavU. hAlika m. a farmer. 35.4. cf. Guj. hALI. . himagRha n. a summer-house. 92.22. ..ind. showing emphasis. rAjaputro jAtamAtro grAmAddUre kSipto hI 20.7. cf. Hindi hI.. ... (causal) to be defeated. dvayoH ko'pi na hArayati na jayati ca 35.30: rAjA hRdaye'hArayat 58.6. cf. Guj. hAravU; Hindi hAranA. heman . n. agold coin.. 29.29%; 48.26%; 50.19, 20; 55.25; 57.21; 61.4, 5; 88.27%; 90.2, 14, 18, 19, 20; 107.31; III.30; 120.14%; 125.1. kanaka n. 92.12. hemanANaka n. 20.29. hemavidyA f. a miraculous lore which could change any metal into gold. tatra pustakaM choTayitvA vAcayannAdyapatra eva dve vidye labhate sma / ekA sarSapavidyA, aparA hemvidyaa| 17.10-11; hemavidyA punaraklezena zuddhahemakoTIH sadyo niSpAdayati, yena tena dhAtunA | 17.13-14. [This lore appears to be in the form of a mantra.] Vide suvarNa siddhi, hemasiddhividyA. . hemasiddhividyA... f. same as suvarNasiddhi. tatra prabhuNA gAthAyumalena stavanaM baddham / tatra hemasiddhi vidyA'vatAritA'stIti. vRddhAH prAhuH / nAgArjunena ca rasaH prArabdhaH / 13.28-29. Vide hemavidyA. .. Vher . ..to.spy. ekadA herayAmi, kimimI smaacrtH| 65.3, rAjJA herito'ham / aparAdhI labdhaH / 65:10. cf. Desi hera; Guj. heravU; Mar. heraNe. herika . m. a spy. bhImasiMhasainyaherikairgatvA tajjJAtvA 106.22. cf. Guj. heraka, heru. haimaTaGkaka . . m. a gold coin. 31.43; 37.14. Vide sauvarNaTaGkaka.

Page #108
III. Puratanaprabandhasangraha This collection of ancient Prabandhas was published in 1936 A.D. as No. 2 of the Singhi Jaina Series. The full name of the work is " Prabandhacintamanisambaddha-Puratanaprabandhasangraha " and was published as part II of the PC. As stated in the Introduction by Muni Jinavijayaji, the learned editor, it is a compilation of Prabandhas allied to the contents of the PC. from 5 MSS. of unknown authorship and, containing as it does both historical and legendary matter, is important for the study of ancient history and culture of Gujarata. At least some of these Prabandhas were composed in 1290 V.S. (c. 1232 A.D.) by Jinabhadra for Jayantasimha, son of minister Vastupala. Ms. P is dated 1528 V.S. (c. 1470 A.D.), mss.-B and Br appear respectively to be at least 400 and 250 years old; ms. G is inferred by the editor to have been written in the reign of Emperor Pherozeshah after 1407 V.S. (C. 1349 A.D.); while the age of ms. Ps appears to be earlier than 1500 V.S. (c. 1442 A.D.). Some Prabandhas from ms. B not pertaining to the contents of PC. have been separately grouped and printed as an Appendix to the Introduction. The matter of pp. 116-134, containing a sort of summary of some of the Prabandhas of the PC., is taken from a sixth ms. about 300-400 years old. The language appears to be more simple and archaic than that of PC. and PK. and a few of these Prabandhas seem to be older than both PC. and PK. upon which their authors might have drawn. The references are, as usual, to the pages and lines in the text of the Puratanaprabandhasangraha (PPS.) referred to above. The references from the Appendix to the Introduction as well as a few from the footnotes to the Introduction are preceded by the term "Int." so that they can easily be distinguished from those from the text proper. akUpAra akharva agara agnizakaTI m. an ocean. at 9 FTSETTTTTTT: 129.2. Vide PC. FK. adj. great. Begagfe: 64.4. Vide PK. m., n. Aloe-wood, Agallochum. 977 975 Tha aga afati 89.8-9. cf. Guj. 34777. f. a fire-hearth. 122.26. Vide PC. n. N. of a type of scriptural texts of the Jainas. Tranz Ti gj Fit-Fi IT 79797ai ra I 95.14. (Abhidhanarajendra explains the term thus : " lokottarANi pravacanasya 197 311 k ata "-Vol. I, p. 364. For further details vide pp. 36 ff. of the same. Originally there were 12

Page #109
103 aTaka Anga texts. The I2th Anga viz. Drstivada (which contained the Purvas) being lost II Angas are extant. A Jaina technical term.] aJjanIroga m. a sty, i.e., a small sore swelling on the edge of the eye-lid. 79.28. cf. Guj. AMjaNI. Vide pIlUkulIyaka. m. a captive? nRpo'pyantastho dhRtaH / suvarNanigaDe kSiptvA gajamadhiropya dhArAyA maaniitH| dhavalagRhe'pare siMhAsane niveshitH| paNDitaparimalo'pi rAjavargeNa sahAyAtaH / rAjJA bhojenoktam-paM0 upavizata | paramAsanaM na mocayati / " iha nivasati meruH zekharo bhuudhraannaaN"| bhojenoktam-koTakaH (?) / kiM tasya cariteM (tN)| maM(paM)Ditena "ayaM varAmeke0" iti ukte "janmasthAnaM na khalu vimalaM." ityuktavatA-paNDita uktaH-pAritoSikaM yAcasva / deva ! ayaM nRpatirmucyatAm | 20.11-15. aTTa m. a shop. 44.14; 54.34; I2I.13; 123.14. Vide haTTa. aDhArahIu adj. of eighteen years? atha zrIvIradhavalavArake nAndaudrIpAlitaH, aDhArahIu baDUu haradevaH baDUyAcAcarIyAkasya ziSyaH / 78.7. Vide baDUu. aNapannI (vyantara) m. a type of the Vyantaras. 100.2, 26. [Vide Abhidhana rajendra, Vol. I, p. 290deg, which explains aNapanniya ( = aprajJaptika) as under : "vyantaranikAyoparivartini vyantarabhede / te ca ratnaprabhAyA uparitane ratnakANDarUpe yojanasahasre adha upari ca dazayojanazatarahite vasanti / "]. Vide paNapannI, vyantara. atizaya a supernatural power, a miracle. tIrthatvAtizayena 58.20; devatAtizayAt 91.24, tataH sarvAtizayasampannaM tadvimbaM jJAtvA 91.27%3; atyantazAntacaritAtizayastu vIraH 104.18 ; asyAH kukSau putraratnadvayamatizAyi vidyate, yajjinazAsanaprabhAvakaM [syAt ] / 54.1. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. atrArthe adv. for this purpose. 45.15. adya kalye adv. now-a-days. 45.2; 76.33; 106.2. cf. Guj. Aja kAla; Hindi Aja kala. adyadina m., n. today, the present day. 49.25. cf. Guj. Ajadina. anaDuha __m. an ox. ucchRGgalaM vicaratAM bhuvi nirguNatvAt yuSmAdRzAmanaDuhAM parirakSaNAya || 28.14. ananta m. a sacred thread having 14 knots, on which Lord Ananta, i.e. Visnu, is invoked.- tadanu kUrcAlasarasvatItyevaMvidhAni birudAni pachyamAnabrAhmaNairmakSikAjAlamiva vessttitH| anantabandhanaM kRtm| 54.35-36; 55.4, bhagavan ! evaM bhavati yadi sArA na kriyate / zikSAM yacchata / [AdAvanantamapAkuru / tasmin dUrIkRte, tava kule ko'pi mAhezvaro na jaatH| ataH zrAvakatvamaGgIkuru ] AdAvananto'pAkRtaH / tataH zrAvakatvaM jAtam | 55.13-14. [The ceremony of worshipping and tying this thread on the right arm is known as Ananta-bandhana and is performed on the day of Anantacaturdasi viz, the 14th day of the bright m.

Page #110
104 half of the month of Bhadrapada: : Vide for details Smrtikaustubha of Anantadeva,: p. 170 (N. S. Edn.). The ceremony is not so prevalent in Gujarata but is still performed by: Maharastrian Brahmanas. The Anantle bandhana of the text, therefore, appears to denote ....... ... Brahmanism.]. anazana -n. fast unto death. 16.24%3; a.31;33:21, 34%; 37.22; 43.27%3; 44.23-24, 24%; 52.32% 53.21% 65.7,9; 68.23, 24, 30; 69.1; 70.30; 94.26; 95.21-22; 105.243 123.24; 12.4.26, 29; Int. 29.7, 16, 19. [AJaina technical term.] Vide anazanamaraNa; also vide PC., PK.. anazanamaraNa n. death after religious fasting. 16.32. [A Jaina technical " term.] Vide anazana. anupadam /jan to be on the heels of, to pursue closely in order to catch. deva ! zAsanasarvasvamAdAya dvau zvetAmbarau naSTau / nRpastu anupadaM jAtaH / 105.9. Vide anupadika. anupadika adj. one following closely. vivare devIharisiddhikSipto dIpaH patan mayA dRSTaH / tasyAnupadikena mayApi jhampA dattA / 5.31. Vide anupadam /jan; also vide PC. padika. antaHpura ___n. a resident of a king's harem, a queen. tasya rAjJo'ntaHpurasahasra 5 / evaM 36000 piNDavilAsinyaH / mukhydevyshctsrH| 24.25%; kasyApi rAjJo'nta:puradvayam / ekayA mahe gantukAmayA nijAbharaNapeTikA kasyAzcinnijasakhyAH samarpitA / 14.I-2. Vide PK. antaHpurI. antarAntarA ind. occasionally, at intervals. 38.12; 51.30. Vide PK. antardhana n. private property.. ekaM. zrInemine, ekaM- zrIcandraprabhAya, dvayamAtmano'ntardhanaM ............ . dadhyAH / bAhyavanamapi tava pracuramasti / 43.27-28. .. antastha adj. remaining inside ( the cage). 20.11. *[A spelling peculiarity.] andhakArapaTa m . agarment or blanket which makes the wearer invisible to ......... - ether eyes, the invisible cloak. 3.2. - [ Folklore tells us that king Vikramaditya ol Ujjayini was fond of moving out ... in the streets: of the capital at night. putting on the Andhakarapata in order to learn the true condition of the people.] cf. Guj. aMdhArapaTa, aMdhArapacheDo. Vide PC. vIracaryA. andhagaDa m. a head-less boil, lit.: a blind boil'. lUnA dvicatvAriMzat, andhagaDAH saptaviMzatiH, sphoTikA aSTottaraM zataM, viDDarANi doSAzca sarve vyanezan 9.32-33. Vide PK. andhArI f. a solitary confinement; lit. :- a dark (room)'. nRpeNa - bhedabhayAt andhAyAM kSepitaH / 86.29. cf. Guj. aMdhArI exactly in this . . . sense.. ................ . . /

Page #111
105 apavaraka aboTika aboTin abhaya abhigraha samAri m. the inner apartment of a house. 9.26; 16.19%3; pRthag / stokamapi sthAnamarpyatAm / tena gRhadvAre'pavarako drshitH| tatra bhUmizuddhiM kRtvA yAvaddvAraM dadAti tAvannidhAnaM nirgatam | 32.17-18; 76.I. Vide apavarikA, upavaraka, upavarikA; also vide PK. f. same as apavaraka. pratidinaM rAtrau saptApavarikAH suvarNAH karoti / 6.7, 30-31. Vide upavaraka, upavarikA; also vide PK. m. the priest of temples of goddesses (like Kantesvari etc. where animal-sacrifices were performed ). 41.27-28, 32. Vide aboTin ; also vide PK. m. same as aboTika. pazcAd vyApAre jAte'rbude zrImAtA'boTIpArthAdvimalabasahikopari mUlyena bhUgRhItA drammairAcchAdya / 52.32-33. [TI for Ti is evidently a scribal error. A sub-caste of the Brahmanas in Dwarika is known at present as aboTI.] Vide aboTika. m. absence of fear. rAjyaM mayA dattaM rAkSe, [ jIve ]vbhyH| II.17. [Agender peculiarity.] m. areligious vow. 12.28; 32.32-33, 33; 59.3; 68.33; 75.19, 21; 80.4, 5%; 95.17%3 98.24; 124.22, 29. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. non-killing. tarayA amAridohado jajJe / sa pitrA puuritH| 33.43; 41.26, 27%; 42.II, I23; 43.32. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide bhamArikA; also wide PC. f. same as amAri. 43.20. f. a tamarind tree, Tamarindus indica. 95.24.cf. Pkt. aMmiliyA; Guj. AMvalI. An. N. of the king of Hastikalpa pura, who is stated to have been deaf and dumb. When thirsty, he uttered the word "ambu" and when hungry, the word "cIcu". Hence his name. He is stated here to have been a contemporary of Krsna and Vidura. 108.10, 16, 24, 26. cf. Desi ciccaNA and ciMcaNI, " a flour-mill". Vide cIcu. m. the Calotropis Gigantea tree. tatastena sarpavAntagaralaliptApatrANi bhakSitAni / 22.29, 34. cf. Guj. AkaDo. the highest divinity of the Jaina religion, the Tirtharkara. 42.33..[AJaina technical term.] f, a caterpillar. tato rAjJA tAmbUlamadhye'likA vilokya smArtAH zubhamaraNaM qer: 1 13.4-5. [This records a belief that on the sight of an alika in the betel-leaf to be eaten one would become conscious of the death that was drawing near.] cf. Guj. baela, ibaLa, Mar. aLI. ampArikA azikI AmacIca arka arhat

Page #112
106 ava + V avaTa - ava + Vta avadAta avadhi to cry out. suratrANenoce-kuto'smin prastare pAdaM na dadAsi ? tenocemahAvIro'sau kathyate / suratrANo'vakUyadya[ya]sAvIdRg nAma birudaM dhatte tadA kasmAnmau nena sthitH| Int. 30.30-31. m. a pit, a well. 27.20; 127.13. Vide PC., PK. (causal) to take off from the body as an ornament). dvArabhaTTasya tasmin zRGkhale datte nRpennoktmvtaary| 40.31. cf. Guj. utAravU. Vide ud + VtR. n. brilliance, excellence, glory. maha( . tya?)vadAtavatI vijJaptikA nimantraNArtha prahitA / tatredaM kAvyam - idaM jyotirjAlaM jaTalitavihAyaHsthalamalaM sakhe mA mANikya prathaya paritaH sarvaharitaH / ayaM gujApujAbharaNasubhagaM bhAvukavapuH puliMdrANA( 0 dAnA ?)mindrastava nahi priikssaakssmmti:| tathApi sUrayo nAyAtAH / tadA dvitIyavijJaptikAyAM zloko'yaM prahitaH / tadyathA "jaDasaGgame prahaSIM (1) dvijiha janavallabho'titucchapadaH / vaTakA |" anena zlokena sUrayo ruSTAH / tata AzIrvAde vizeSAvadAte zloko'yaM prahita: vaMzA parisphUrtyA re piJjana ! viz2ambhase / . guNAlIjanmahetUnAM tUlAnAM hRdvipATayan // 76.24-33. m. knowledge by which one can see objects up to a parti cular avadhi or distance. 97.14, 15; 100.27. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. . f. service, attendance. zrIvIsaladevasyAgre'vasare jAyamAne rAgAnamijJaraya rAjJo rAgasaketAH kRtAH santi zrInAgaladevyA / zrIrAgasya zarIraM, vasantasya kusumaM, bhairavasya merIravaH, paJca masyAGguliezcakaM, megharAgasyAkAzaH, naTTanArAyaNasya cakra, kAnaDA karNaH, dhanAsI dhAnyaM, nATasAri pAsakaH, soraThI pazcimA, gUrjarI siMhAsanaM, devazAkhAyAM dvArazAkhAdarzanam-evam | ekadA ko'pi baikAraH samAgato devazAkhAyAmavalagAM karoti / rAjA rAgaM na vetti / rAjJI tu vAraM vAraM dvArazAkhAM darzayati / evaM baikAreNoktam-rAjJi ! bhavatI cet dvArazAkhAM vidArayati, tato'pi rAjA na vetti / 79. 1-63; evamukte tayA mandaM 2 dravyaM pitRgRhe praviSTaM kRtam | ekadA nizi gRhaM jvAlitam / tadanu nirdhanatayAtma caturthakuTumba niHsRtam / kasminnapi nagarapAdre sambalamiSeNa pitA gataH, mAtApi gatA, so'pi tAM vihAya gataH / sA tu dravyabalena rAjakumAraveSaM vidhAyAvalagAM jagrAha / .... trayamapi tayA saDgRhItam | II2. 26-29; tato dattA hastipadarakSA / tatazcatu pathe lokaiH saha kalahaM kRtvA''gataH / tato rAjJA kasyApi pUrvavyApAriNo nityamavalagAM vidadhataH padabhraSTasya hattipade rakSAvyApAro dattaH / 115. 22-24. [In the first quotation it is mentioned that the songster was attending upon the king by singing the musical mode of devazAkhA which is popularly known as dezAkha.] cf. Desi olaggA; Pkt. olagga; Old Guj. olaga; Old Mar. olaga, voLaga, voLagavaTa; uliga; Modern Guj. oLaga; Kannada aLiga; Mar. oLagaNe. Vide ulagA, oNlagA. Vide Sabda ane Artha, p. 152 for details about the derivation etc. of this vocable. avalamA .

Page #113
107 bhava + Vloka to need, to require. nRpadarzanamavalokyate 23.17. Vide vi +Vloka. avalokanAsikhara .n. N. of a zikhara or peak of mt. Raivata, modern mb. .. ...... Giranara. avalokanAsikharamAruhya dizAvalokanaM kRtaM siddhezena / 34.15. avaSTabdhinI f. a binding, a bond. yadi kA'pi zaktirbhavati tadA kAryam / atra na / kaa'pyvssttbdhinii| 52.31-32. avasara . . m. a festival. kimeSa devatAvasarovarakaH ? 17.21; snAnaM zRGgAraM ca vidhAya deva. . . . tAvasaramakarot 25.15; 47.14:57.8, 17; snAtrAvasare 75.9-10%; zrIsiddha rAjamukuTAvasare 132. 8-9. Vide devatAvasara; also vide PC., PK. azvavAra .. m. a horseman. 39.30; 55.27; 56.12, 16; 5924; 83.13, 14. Vide PC., PK. azvAnavIrakriya hai tannAgapurapratyAsannapakaDANAyAme mammANInAmakhAgau bimba niSpa...........ste mUle drAmalakSa ekaM vyayati / tatrAzvAnavIrakriyeNa (?) krItvA bimbamAnIyatAm / 99.22-24. aSTApada . . n. a tirtha or a holy place of pilgrimage on a mountain of that name (according to Jaina Cosmology). 42. 31. Vide PC. aSTAvikA .. . .. f. a religious ceremony for eight days (wherein the Jainas observe fast). 92. 14. [AJaina technical term.] Vide PK. . aSTAhikA. asa(si )NidevI f.. N. of a mother-goddess. 102.5. asmAkIna pronoun. our. raNabhagnasya nRpAdhamasya mukhamasmAkInAni pAtrANi dvArabhaTTAdIni na pazyanti / 79.23. [A spelling peculiarity.] Vide AsmAka. bhAI f. a mother. 118.15. Vide PC. mAIdhUyA f. mother's daughter. 118.15. Vide PC. AIdhuzrA. bhAkalI colic, gripes. antyayAtrAyAM mahaM vastupAlasya AkevAlIyasarasaH pAlyAM bhAkalI smetaa| tatra sthito mntrii| bhUmau muktH| 78.1-2. cf. Guj. AMkaDI. Vide udaravADhi. arenteraap . f. the miraculous lore which enabled one to attract any object from any place towards oneself. 47.9, 14; 75.25. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., and PK. AkRSTilabdhi. A + / gam to know, to learn. yasyASTAdazapurANAni aSTau vyAkaraNAni caupaIbandhena / mukhpaatthenaagcchnti| 78.10. cf. Guj. moDhe AvaDe che. AghATe / dA to grant a gift of land with unconditional right of ownership. rAjye prApte kAliGgIyako nAmnA grAmo datta AghATe tasmai / 46.13. cf. Guj. aghATe devaM, aghATa devaM. adv. far, at a distance. SaNmAsAvadhi bhogakaraNena zrIvajrasvAmidhyAnena sarvAn . vyantarAn AtmAyattIkRtya SaNmAsAnte kvApyAghe (!) kapardini krIDArtha gate, nUtanakapardivacanenAdyabimbamutthApya nUtane sthApite, tadadhiSThAyake nUtane kapardini kRte, Adya ArArTi muktavAn / 101.18-20. cf. Guj. Adhe. A+ V cala (causal) to set in motion. caturthasya zirasi sAIkRte kSuramAcAlayamasti 21. 12-13.

Page #114
AcAmla m a religious vow observed by the Jainas to take only boiled food which contains no fatty substances or salt. 29.8; 75. 19; 95. 17, 20; Int. 30. 7. [A Jaina technical term. ] Vide AmbilavardhamAnatapas; also vide PC., PK. AcoritarabbAka adj. one who has stolen grue. zrIsihataM zrutvA tamAcoritarambAkavAhaDena nAmA (1) pattane muhaDAsApratApamapatnI bA0 amAde bandhurvaNigaDhe | 123. 13-14. [rabbAka Page #115
18y jAvaDo bhAryAsahitaH prAsAdopari mRtyan AyakAdinotpATya vaitAnyaparvate uttarazreNyA nItaH / 10I. 19-20. cf. Desi AraDia, ArADI; Pkt. AraDa, rADi; Old Guj. AraDa; Guj. AraDabu, rAuca, rADa; Hindi rADha; Mar. rADa. Vide ArADi. pArADi f. same as ArATi. itaH pUrvakapadI aayaatH| vimbaparAvRttaM dRSTvA bhArADi vidhAya nismRtH| tadA parvatastu dvidhA jjnye| 100. 10-II. ArAdhanA f. meditation with a vow ( when one's end is drawing near). 124. 24. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. bhArAsaNa n. N. of a town. 30. 17; 31.7:bAsiNIya 30. 16%; bharAsaNa 3:. 6. Vide PK.------ ArogyatA f. freedom from disease, health. kuSThI jAtaH / ....... yadi bhaNasi tatastavArogyatA dIyate / II4.19. bhAlaka m., n.? a corner ? mameti manoratha AsIt / yatra vimalavasahyA mAlake'pi bimba lamvapi kariSyAmi / 52. 30-31; tatreti manoratha AsIt / yadyatrAla ke pakaM bimba sthApayAmi tadA bhavyam / 53.21-22. cf. Guj. ALo, AThiyo, ALiyuM 'a cravice'. mAlocana n. confession of crimes before a priest with the intention of undergoing an expiation for the same. prabho! ahamAlocanArthI gurUNAM sakAze gataH / mayA prAyazcittaM yAcitam | 105. 18. [ A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt. AloaNa; Guj. AloyaNa. Avazyaka n. N. of an ancient canonical text of the Jainas. ekadA pratikramaNA nantaraM kA'pi sAdhvI AvazyakaM guNayati / 103.34. Vide PC. bhAvArika n. the ceremony of covering an idol with suitable garments etc.? [From A + VvR 'to cover'.] tadanu pAtasAhinA sapatI bhUya pUjAmahAvajA''vArikArAtrikAdika kRtvA...... Int. 31. 31-32. bhAvAsalekhakavahI f. (the job of keeping record of the accounts of the house-hold. iti zrutvA tihuNapAlasyolagA prArabdhA / tena bhAvAsalekhakavahI dattA / grAsaH kRtH| 53. 33-34. Vide lekhaka, vahI. Asana m. confidence, trust. tena AvAsalekhakavahI dttaa| grAsaH kRtH| Asadhe jAte tayA punyA saha prItirabhUt / 53. 34. cf. Desi AsaMgha (vide Paiasaddamahannavo, p. 156"). AsmAka pronoun. our. AsmAkapuDyAH 71. 21. Vide asmAkIna. ikA AgalA appears to be the name of a particular type of Dramma. evaM sarvAGka 3 koTizata, 32 koDi, 84 lakSa, 7 sahasra, 4 zata, 14 lohaDiA athavA ikA AgalA drAma bhImaprI0 / 65. 29-30. [This is a Drama called ...ikA AgalA struck by king Bhimadeva as it is called bhImaprI0.] isAla m. a charcoal. hastI paravazo jAtastasya kalakalo'yam / nRpastadAkarNya utthAya kASThapaJjare pravizya bhujArgalAM dadau / chittipastu zanairapasatya 'kathamihe 'tyAryA vANahItale iGgAlena likhitvA janamapreSIt | 20. I0. cf. Pkt. iMgAla; Guj. iMgAra, iMgAro. Vide PC. where the word means 'a live coal'.

Page #116
110 iGginI itvara ibhya I-pathikI Pkt. iMgAla and Guj. iMgAra-iMgAro also have the sense of 'a live coal'. The present context, however, does not admit this meaning and therefore, it may mean here simply 'a charcoal'. a special type of anasana. tato rAjJA tAmbUlamadhye'likA vilokya smArtAH zubhamaraNaM pRSTAH / tairuktam-iMginI sAdhaya / tathA vihite saptamadine svarvimAnamAyAntaM vIkSya muditH| 13. 4-5. [ Abhidhanarajendra, Vol: II, p. 531deg_explains-the-term thus : " iMgyate pratiniyatadeza eva ceSTayo'syAmanazanakriyAyAmitIGginI zrutavihite kriyAvizeSe, tadiziSTayAvatkathikAna zanatapomede, ca / " A Jaina technical term.] adj. movable. 33.34. m. a wealthy man. 34.5, 133; 98.30. Vide PC., PK. n. tasting. tena svajIvanArtha vikretuM kohalakAni samAnItAni / vikretuM lagnaH / Icha' sambandhena navakohalakAni gatAni / catvAro vilokyante / 110.9, pRSTa :-kastvam / raajnyiishaalkH| ko'pi rAjJIzAlako vatto kasminnagare / tenoktam-nava kohalA Icha tera' evaM kutrApi vrtte| 15-16. cf. Guj. IcavU *to eat very much' (used in contempt). . f. a ceremony for repentance of one's bodily sins. varSamadhye zrutapArago jAtaH / anyedhurAranAlaM gurvAdezenAnIyeryApathikI pratikramya gurvame gArthI paThitavAn 92. 20-21. [A Jaina technical term.] to be raised; lit.: 'to fly upwards'. ucchalita 42.32; ucchAlya Int. 30. 19. Vide PK. n.? being raised or tossed upwards. sthAnAntarasthaiH pattibhirdhAnyaM randhamAnaH sthAlyucchalAt prijnyaataa| 51. I. cf. Guj. uchALa, uchAlo. ___n. [1] a pillow. palyaGke nijadukUlAcchAditocchIrSakam / 16.8; 76.9. Vide PC., PK. [2] that end of a cot or bed where the head is to be kept while lying down. sa patyake kiJcidaSTiM datvocchIrSake mastakaM kRtvA suSvApa / nRpo vismitH|..kthmucchiirsskN jJAtam ? / 3. 17-18; palyake ucchIrSakaM prAnto vA kathaM jJAtaH ? deva ! ucchIrSake cUrNena pAdaH kharaNTito . bhavati / 3.28-29. cf. Guj. uzIkuM, ozIkuM. Vide prAnta. adj. swollen, turgid. 15. 27.-- m. calumny, contempt, ridicule. tvaritaM kASThasajatAM kuru / ye nedRzaM mAM dRzvA jano dharmasyoDAhaM vidhAsyati / 42. 8-9. cf. Pkt. uDDAha [vide Faiasaddamahannavo, p. 1918. ] Vide PK. m. [:] the residence or lodgings (of a guest or a sojourner ). 56. 1, 2, 24; 66.7, 8; Int. 16. 31. [2] an encampment. 24. 2, 3: 39. 25; 63. 16; 67.9; 87. 15; 89. II. . cf. Guj. utAro. Vide PK. . ud + Vchal ucchala ucchIrSaka uDAha uttAraka

Page #117
Ili +/ [5] ud + / kal to boil. tatrotkalamAnA tailakaTAhikA dRSTA 5. 32 ; tailakaDAhirutkalati 20. 24.cf. Guj. ukaLavU. [1] to descend. ahaM saptamabhUmeradha uttarituM na lebhe / ....... sA bhartari supte davarakeNa bhUtvA bhirgtaa| nRpazayyAnte uttIrya nRpaM praaptaa| 4.1-53B paNDitapalyA nRpakulAduttarantyA paNDitabirudAnyadhIyAnAnAM lakSatrayI dttaa| 18. 3-4; avalokanAsikharamAruhya....... tataH uttaritaH / 34. 15-18; nRpastu dhautavAsAMsi paridhAyopari gatastadanu guravaH / sarva tIrthakArya kRtvA nRpo vAgbhaTadevena nUtanapadyayA mantriNA''neNa kaarityottaaritH| 43.12-13; gavAkSAduttIrya 55. 30; pratilekhanArtha sikkikottaaritaa| Int. 31. 25-26. [2] to alight from. vAhinyA uttIrya 8. II; uttIrNaH 25. 21; samudAduttIrya taTe sthitH| 56.25; vAhaNavastUnyuttArya 99. 21. to cross. tanmArge lvnnsmudrH| tamuttIrya..7.9; pUrva sammukhA kSut jajJe, biDAlI dRSTA uttaritA ca | 28. 17. [4] (causal) to remove. (garvaH) upAyenottArayitavyaHprastAve 9.33 rAjan ! zirasi dardurI jAtA'rita / tatastena zastrakarmaNA tAlu uttAritam / 97.4-5. (causal) to remove evil effects of, to neutralize. tarayAH satyakathanena viSaM japitvottAritam / sa nirAmayo jAtaH | III. 16. [6] (causal) to put off ( ornaments). nRpeNa rAkhalaM kanakamayaM svakaNThAduttAryAmbaDagale kSiptam / 40.30. [7] (causal) 10 furnish with a lodging. mAna sammukhaM gatvA nRpaH svagRhe eva skttko'yuttaaritH| 17. 19. [8] to encamp. bahiH kttkmuttritm| Int. 31. 22. [9] (causal) to wave (lights before an idol). ArAtriko tAraNAya no vijJaptaH / nRpennoktm-svmevottaary| 40. 29. Vide PC., PK. utthApanikA taking a lead (in fight). mahAn raNaH samajani / sajjanadaNDezena svayamutthApanikA kRtA / zarIre ghAtadazakaM lagnam | 49. 16%; balayaM bahinirgatam / ito mantriNA rAjaputrA vyAhRtAH / kaH pUrvamutthApanikAM vidhAsyati ? | tadanu cAlukyena bhuvanapAlena bITakaM yAcitam / mayA zaGko vRtH| 56. 12-14. Vide PC. for another meaning. utsiSTa . hai tadanu tayA rAjJo'ye nyagAdi smryaa| yat-'pAvakosiSTavarNAbhaH shrvrii0|' 10.29. [ Can this be synonymous with utsRSTa 'given up, left' ? ] utsUra .........n. late, delay. evaM vimRzyatoH madhyaM dinaM jAtam / ito'nupamadevyA ceTI prahitA -utsUraM jAtaM devtaa'vsrsy| 57.7-8. Vide PK. utspRkhaka hai yanmayA samipi saIdasya satkaM rAkSe dattam / yadi kadApi saIdasya dhUlirbhama gRhe tiSThati tadospRkhala(1)miti bhaNitvA saIdabhAgineyasya paryake ghaTAt sarpa AkRSya kssiptH| 73. 26-27. [7] he eva sakaTako'yuttamInt. 31:31. ArAtriko 9. bahi: h ights svamevAra

Page #118
112 udambara udaravADhi AkalA. udU +/ mam udrIta ud + / gR ud + V graha m. the threshold of a house. itaH pRthvIrAje divaM gatau zrIjaitracandreNa vardhApanakAnyArabdhAni / gRhe gRhe ghRtenodambarakSAlanamArabdham / 89. 19. [This quotation evidently refers to a mode of expressing joy viz. by washing the threshold of the house. cf.e.g. Usaharana of Virasimha (15th Cent. A.D.), line 995: 'ghIisu UMbara Dhohi, toraNa sahakAra taNAM sohi '.] cf. Pkt. uMbara; Guj. uMbara, uMbaro, Umara, Umaro; Mar. uMbara. f. colic, stomach-ache. ito mukhyapUjikodare udrvaaddhirjaataa| sA kokUyate / 40. 20. cf. Guj. vADhya ( in the dialects of Saurastra) and vADha. Vide AkalI. to shoot up. tayA mArge sarvatrApi devatAdattabIjairvRkSA ropitAH, udgatAzca / Int. 27. 23. cf. Guj. OMgaq. adj. lacking in charm. aneke janA bhavatAM saha paryAloca kurvanti, tatkathamudgIte vadane bhavyam ? [v. 1. kathamudgAnasatyaM (?) vadane bhavyam I] 65. 1-2. [Here 'udgAnasatyaM' is not clear to the editor.] to escape, to be saved. ye patitAste patitAH, zeSAH santu / eka evAvazeSo'sti yaH sa tava nAmnA / yamakaraNaM vyAvartyatAm / itthaM kRte prAsAdAzcatvAra udgritaaH|| 48.7-8; kathamasmAkaM turagA yAsyanti, kathaM tavodgariSyanti ? 80. 18. cf. Pkt. ubvara, uvvaria; Guj. UgaravU. (causal) to collect revenues or to draw tributes. pratApasiMhaH karamuhAhayituM yAti grjnke| 86.9; SaNmAsairudvAhita 24 lakSapAruthakadramAn 128.13-14; udghAhitavarSa trayamurASTrAdravyeNa 131.23; udghAhitam - the collected revenues or tributes'. 34.4-5, 12; 51.17; 132.6. Vide 'PC., PK. n. collection of revenues. [patrakulaM] gUrjaradharodAhaNa ke gacchati / 12. 29-30. Vide PC. . adj. uncovered, i.e., (a horse) without saddle etc. ekadA vANArasI patiH zrIgAGgeyakumAro gajasahasra 1 zata 4 evaM 1400, turaGgamalakSa 3 jINasAlArhAn , dayaM udghATa evaM lakSa 5, manuSyalakSa 21; evaM sAmagyA mAlavapati bhojaM prati cacAla / 20.2-3. cf. Pkt. 37973;_ Guj. 3915. Vide PK. adv. on credit. rere idaM zrImAlaM na, bhillamAlamidam / yatra mama bhitrasya mayi satyapi kenApyuddhArake'pi kimapi nArtitam | 18.20-21. cf.Guj. udhAre, udhAra, udhAruM. desolate. puramekamuddhasaM dRSTvA madhye praviSTaH |..mm sandezo vidhyagre vAcyaH-yanme puraM prAtadizo dizaM kathaM yAti ?I .. punaH zUnyapure sandhyAsamaye nRpAya nilitH| ... atraiva pure tava pitA durgarodhe sannahya bahiniHsRtaH / dhArAtIrye mRtH| mastakaM vinA tvayA api saMskAraH kRtaH / karoTikA kAladaNDacaNDAlagRhe'sti / .. sa yathA yathA tAM karoTikA tApyamAnAM pazyati tathA tathA kruddhaH san puraM zUnyaM vidhtte| 109.14-28. [The vocable en in this sense in current in Old Guj. literature.] udvAhaNaka uddhATa uddhArake adj. desol.

Page #119
ud + V paT undara undarikA upayAcita upari upa + V lakS 15 113 ( causal) to lift up to raise prAsAdopari nRtyan AdyakapardinotpAThya vaitADhyaparvate uttara zreNyAM nItaH / 101. 21, 31; tata ekaM palyaGkapAdamutpAvyAGgulyarpitA / Int. 30. 26, utpAvyate 33. Vide PK. m. a rat. uMdaraTaMkA 20 123.7; undaradravyeNondaravasahI kAritA / 125.14. cf. Pkt., Guj., Mar. uMdara. Vide undarikA. f. a small mouse. kasyApi vyavahAriNaH svapne mukhe undarikA praviSTA / tena rogo jAtaH / SaNmAsAH saJjAtAH / kenApi matimatA vaidyena bhojanaM dattvA USAlo dattaH / tadantaH kRtrimA mUSikAH patitAH / tato nIrogo jAtaH / 114.25-26. cf. Guj. uMdaraDI Vide undara. n. ind. an offering, especially to the deities, to render them propitious. anekauSadhadevapUjopayAcitairapi nApatyamApa / 92.13. Vide PC. upayAcitI / kR. [1] towards. vajrAkaraM smRtvA tadupari prasthita: 1.5; nRpeNa zUlopari afe: 3. 19-20, 20; 25. 26-27; 28. 27; 30. 23; 32. 9; 45. 22; 55.20; 60. 13-14; 68.17, 29; gRhasyopari vrajan mArge sArthena saha caurairdRSTaH / 110 23. [2] with, for, towards. deva! asyopari tava cittaM kIdRzam ? / 5. 11- 12; vRddhasya vIramopari moho'sti 67. 12; kathaM mamopari kopaM kuruSe ? 90. 24-25; bauddhAnAmupari prakupitAH / 105. 15; cetasi virAgavAn jAtaH saMsAropari / Int. 28. 28. [3] on ( an occasion ) iti niNatadinopari jayasiMhadevena jagaddevasya paramAra vaMzodbhavasya paTTabandhaH kRtaH / 25. 13-14; pratiSThoparyAkAraNamAgatam / 40. 17; zrIhemasUrikathita dinopari 45. 25-27; ekadA pAraNAdinopari zrI yazobhadrasUrINAM kSamAzramaNAni samAgatAni / 115.4. [4] towards (for assailing ) sa kaTakamAdAya gUrjaratropari gataH / pattanaM bhagnam | 19. 6; iti pratyuttararuSTena bhojena pattanopari bAhyAvAsA dattA: / 21.9; sainyaM tailapadevasyopari cAlitam / 21 18; gUrjara dezopari senAdhipatyaM dattam / 21. 29-30; ko'pi bITakaM mallikArjuno pari grahISyati / 39. 22; gAjaNapatinRpaterupari kaTakaM vidhAya / 47. 10-11; patanopari turuSkANAM sainyamAyayau / 49.9; devagirerupari bITakaM yAcitamasti / 55. 22; zrIvastupAlopari kaTakaM gRhItvA samAgataH / 74.6; 86. 6; 87. 24; 89. 6; 90. 16. [5] after, beyond sandhyopari naivedyAni kAritAni 1.15; sandhyopayehi / 47.32. cf. Guj., Mar. 3 and Hindi in all these senses. Vide PK. to recognise. bhavaddezIyo'yaM rAjA upalakSyatAm 21.16 - 17; upalakSya 33.32; 44.17; 82.5; 130. 11; upalakSitaH 46.17; upalakSayasi 50. 15, 16; 55.30; upalakSe 50.16; upalakSayati 80.23; upalakSitA 105.14; 1312 Vide upalakSaNa; also vide PK.

Page #120
II4 upAzraya upalakSaNa n. recognising. 93.7. Vide upa + VlakSa. upavaraka m. same as apavaraka. 4.21; 17 21; 38.18; 107.14, 15. Vide apa varikA, upavarikA. upavarikA f. same as apavarikA. 48. 19; 73. 22. Vide apavaraka, upavaraka. upasarga m. a calamity. 16. 28. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. m. a Jaina monastory. 92. 16; 93. I-2; 94. 16; 103. 34; 105. 15; 107.8; II9. 20. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. urvarA f. the earth. 134. 19. - ulagA f. service. 53. 33. Vide avalagA, oNlagA. ulapita adj. embazzled. anyadA tena ekAnte ciTThaDakavAcanacchalena tasya zirazcheditam / tasya bhANDAgAro'pi dhRtH| sarvamapi TIpayitvA gRhItam / upavarikAtraye mRttikAM vIkSya sA svayaM gRhiitaa| ....... rAjJoktam-tarhi ulapitaviSaye divyaM dehi, ghttsrpmaakrssy| 73. 21-25. cf. Guj. stag. In Old Guj. also the verb ulava in this sense is current. Vide e.g. Naladavadantirasa (V. S. 1612), of Mahiraja, verse 98 : kahinI vastu na jAi ulavI, ko kahinai na sakai bholavI / desavidesanA AvyA saMghAta, vyApArii rahiyA vachIyAta // useri f. ? tataH sUribhinijavyantaradvayaM prahitam / tat dvayaM valamAnaM yavanavyantaraidhRtaM, kuTTitaM ca / dinatrayaM sthApitaM ca / tAvatA gurUNAM userirjaataa| dinatrayaM yAvat kaTake calite muktam / tatastAbhyAM samagramapi svarUpaM zrIpUjyAnAM niveditam / 83. 26-28. UNaM khUNam adv. any damage or harm. AyuSo'ntaM parijJAya nRpaM mukalApayAmAsa-deva ! kSamyatAm , yatsvAmina UNaM khUNaM vA kRtaH / kadAcid deyadrammANAM zaGkA bhavati tadA na kAryam / madIyaM zarIraM tavAyattam , dravyaH kim , drammANAM patraM vidArayiSyAmi / paraM mA braja | 68. 12-15. [ Uga is from Skt. Una -- something insufficient' and khUNa is Pkt. 'damage or harm'. Here both are used together in an adverbial way. ] utarI f. N. of a neck-ornament. sampUrNeSu grantheSu zAsanadevyA pustakalekhanAya ratna khacitA svarNamayI utarI samavasaraNe muktA / sarvatra darzitA kopi mUlyaM na kurute / tathA rAjamahArAjazrI[ bhI ] mena drammalakSatrayadAne pustakAni lekhayitvA samagradezA cAryANAM dattAni / 95. 17-19. cf. Guj. UtarI. gaTTI-/bhU to remain in standing position. UrtIbhUya sthitaH 3.6; U bhavatu 60. 31. cf. Guj. Ubhae~, UbhA tharbu, UbhA raheQ. Vide PK. Urdhva+/sthA. USAla m. a medicine producing vomitting. kasyApi vyavahAriNaH svapne mukhe undarikA praviSTA / tena rogo jAtaH / SaNmAsAH snyjaataaH| kenApi matimatA vaidyena bhojanaM dattvA USAlo dttH| tadantaH kRtrimA mUSikAH patitAH / tato nIrogo jAtaH / 114. 25-26. ekavIsa pronoun. twentyone. ekavIsavArabhaNanenaikaviMzatisahasrA dApitA mntrinnaa| 64. 1. cf. Guj. ekavIsa,

Page #121
115 ekasammatI-/bhU ekodaniyogin m. aPPER ehire-yAhirA ojeni occhavRtti otu oNlagA kakiMDika kaNakAvya kaGkatikA kaccola kaccolaka to be of one opinion, to be unanimous. mokSa ekaH panthAnaH paJca / ekasammatI bhava / 19.14. appears to be a type of Yogin. athaikadA ekodaniyogI gale sarAvaM baddhA mntrinnmaayaatH| pRSTam / deva ! dvAtriMzatsahasrAH zrIpattane nRpavezmani deyAH / tvAM saMsmR tyaayaatH| 62.10-II. f. constant coming and going. 106.28. Vide PK. f. N. of a river flowing near Vamanasthali along with the river Valahi. 114.24. f. maintaining oneself by gleaning or gathering grains. 12.22. Vide kaNavRtti. m., f. a cat. 133.7; Int. 31. 8. Vide PC. ___f. same as avalagA. 54. 13. Vide ulagA. n. appears to be the name of a town or village in Western Rajasthana. krameNa nAgaDasya zrIpattane zrIkaraNaM jAtaM rAjJaH zrIvIsaladevasya / pazcAt rAula-udayasiMharAjAdeze samAyAte mUM(vI?)saladevasya kakiMDikamarpaya / nAgaDAgre trA(jha 1)gaDaM ca kathayati | 50. 1-2. n. a poetical piece engraved on the bracelets. 63.6,28. Vide PC. kaGkaNotkIrNa. f. a small comb ( especially used by ladies ). 82.25. Vide PC., PK. n. same as kaccolaka. 120.21. n. a cup (used specially for keeping ghee, oil, saffron, etc.). 17.23; 94.15. Vide kaccola; also vide PC., PK. m. a forest. kadAcitsa rAjA'zvApahRto vane'smin kaccha-mahAkacchAnukrame kulapati vizvabhUtiM praNamya upaviSTaH / Int. 26. 26-27. cf. Pkt. kaccha, m. [1] a bodice. bappabhaTTisUribhirnartakyA nIlIkala ke dRSTiH kssiptaa| Int. 29. 22-23. [2] a dowry. I28. 13. Vide PC.; also vide PK. kaJculikA. f. [1] a frying pan. ita upAzrayAtpAzcAtye tailakaTAhirmaNDitA | 105. ___15, 16. Vide kaTAhikA, kaDAhi; also vide PK. [2] a dagger. vAlAkadezamadhye sugrAmagrAme dattaH shresstthii| tasya dvau sutau / ekadA zreSThI anazanaM jagRhe / nirvyaanaM matvA laghunA kaTAhiH kRSTA | Int. 29. - 16-17. Vide PK. kaTTAra. f. a frying pan. 5.32; 6.2,6,8. Vide kaTAhi, kaDAhi; also vide PC., PK. m. a brick-layer, a mason. prArabdhaM prekSaNam / itaH sIlaNena iSTikAH samAnIya pAtitAH mRttikArAsabhAni raGgAntaH smaajgmuH| pAnIyaM c| kaTikastvAkAritaH / prAsAdaM kuru / tena kRtH| 47.32-33. cf. Desi kaDaia; Guj. kaDiyo. f. a large earthen jar? yuvAmadho'vanau jaatau| jyeSThapatnIsahitA ahaM kaTikApAzcAtye upvissttaa| 63.22-23. cf. Guj. koThI. Vide koSTI. kaccha kaJcu ka kaTAhi kaTAhikA kaTika kaTikA

Page #122
kAhi kaNavRtti kaNika kaNikA kaNTha kaNDAraka V katha V kandal kandala kapATa kapAlAsana kabADin kamA kambA karacaNDI karaDAka f. a frying pan. 20.24. cf. Guj. kaDAI Vide kaTAhi, kaTAhikA. f. maintaining oneself and the family by begging grains. 90.25. Vide oJchavRtti; also vide PK. ? dough. rAjJApi daridramukhe kaNikagolikAprayogena tAluni kAkapadaM darzitam / 10. 6-7; kaNikadhArAyAM bhajyamAnAyAM paramArapazcazatI mRtA / 35.13-14 . same as kaNika. siddharAja pradhAnaiH kaNikAyA dhArA kRtA 23. 13. a bank, a coast, a border. khanIkaNThe 116. 5; sAgarakaNThavartI 134. 3. Vide PC. f. m. 116 m.,n. m., n. n. ? 500 gavAM dugdhaM 250 pAnaM yAvat 4 gAvaH / tApite tasmin kaNDArakeNa zAlirvidhIyate pAke zarkarAdinA saMskRte stoke pariveSite rAjA tRptaH / 130. 30-31. [1] to tell tatastena sahajato vAta kurvANena sItArAmaprabandhaH kathayitumArebhe 78.12. [2] ( causal) to send a message; lit : ' to cause to say '. kathApitam 20.20 23.4; 25. 11; 39.21; 52.12; 56.26,33; 63.16; 64.3; 66.25; 87.4-5, 31; 89.18, 27; 98.17; 102.2, 3; 105.21; 108.14; kathApayati 25.13; kathApayanti 45-34: kathA ye 66.24. Vide PK. to weave ? re re grAmakuvinda kandalayatA vastrANyamUni tvayA goNIvibhramabhAjanAni bahuzaH svAtmA kimAyAsyate / 77.22-23. Vide kuvinda. [ 1 ] an obstruction paratIrthikAn kandalaM kurvANAn vArayanti / 59.31. [2] a controversy. yadi mama bhaNitaM kuruta, tadA vaH kandalaM nirvAhayAmi / 60.31-32. a door. 89. 24; Int. 15. 16. Vide PK. a posture of meditation anyadA DAhaladezIyakarNamAtrA dematayA siddhayoginyA praharaM yAvat zubhalagnakRte prasavasamaye kapAlAsanena garbho dhRtaH / 23. 1-2. Vide kAyotsarga. adj. quarrelsome and foolish. are ! nRpo na kintveSa kabADI / ya evaMvidhe varSAkAle bhrAmyati / 23.20 Vide PK. m. pl. hired labourers. ita ekasmin kSetre kalakalaM zrutvA dhanurAropya, pRSTavAn ke yUyam ? / asya kSetradhanikasya kamA / udayaneneoktam - asyaiva syuH kiM vA anyasyApi ? | bhavanti paraM sthAnAntaritAH / 32.9-10. Vide karmakara. f. a bar (e.g. of gold or silver ). tathAkRte sa hiraNyakambAbhirdhanavAn jAtaH / 104.30. Vide kAmbI; also vide PK., and PC. kambikA. f. the cavity formed by putting the two palms together in a semicircular curve near the mouth with the intention of drinking water. 116.15. Vide PC. m. N. of a horse belonging to Vasuha Jagadu of Bhadresvara. So.17, 19.

Page #123
karaDAntra karaNa karamba karambaka karambha karambhaka karoTa karoTikA karkara karakoSThaka karNavArA karNavArin karNe pravizya V vac karNe V vac karNe vi + V lag karbura a n. n. m. m. m. m. n. same as karamba. 123.7. Vide karambaka, karambha. a cup or bowl. tathA pAdenAhatya karambakaroTaM pUrvadhRtaM tyaktam / nRpavadanaM kharaDitam 4.27. cf. Guj. kaToruM. Vide PC. vAhaTikA. f. the skull. 1c9.27, 28. m. a pebble. 51.1; 82.32; 101.9, 10; 130.19. m. a rampart built with pebbles. 51.1. Vide karkara, koSThaka. f. [ 1 ] a legal suit tasya samIpe devadatta upaviSTaH / karNavArA kathitA / m. n. same as karbura antra. 10.5. a document, a bond. itaH karaNe sva-svamatakhyApanAya patraM lekhayituM gatau / 29.1; zrIkaraNam / lATAhvayadezakaraNamapi tasya arpayati sma narendro, yena vazekaraNapaJcakamanuSyaH (? ) || 32.6. Vide paTTa. rice mixed with curds. dadhikaramba: 2.4; tayA pAdenAhatya karambakaroTa pUrvadhRtaM tyaktam 4.27; tatra kUrakarambo dadhnA kRtaH 49.26; kUrakaram bhojitaH 50.16. Vide karambaka, karambha, karambhaka. 125 14. Vide karambha, karambhaka, dadhikaramba; also vide PK. 125.14. Vide karambaka, karambhaka. same as karamba same as karamba. 117 - Vide PC., PK. 112.3. [2] tendering a judgment after due consideration of truth and falsehood of the arguments put forth by both the parties. putrasnehena lavaNaprasAdo dhavalakkapure ghanaM tiSThati / pattane amAtyAH karNavArAM kurvanti / 54 23-24 ; III. 20, ahamanena vaNikputreNa sAkSibhizva [muSitaH ] ko'pi nagaramadhye na yo nyAyAnyAyaM vilokayati / karNacArAM satyAM kurute | 28-29, kimarthaM samAyAtaH 1 / karNavArAM pracchanAya / 30, tava pitA nagaramadhyasthAM samagrAM karNavArAM kurvan lokAnAM madhyA bahutaraM dravyaM samAnayat / 31-32; 112.8, 10. Vide karNavArin. a judge. 111.29; karNavArIputreNa kathitam 112.6, karNavArIputrasya padaM jAtam / 8. Vide karNavArA. [ The long 'rI' is noteworthy] to tell a secret tale; lit.: to say after entering the ear (of the hearer )'. ekena karNe pravizyoktam - yadrAjaputravATake dharaNigaH zreSThayasti / tena jaGghAbalaparikSINAH svaguravaH sthApitAH santi cchannam / 48.11 - 12. Vide karNe V vac. to give secret instructions. karNe uktaM nRpaH zrutvotthitaH / 41.30. Vide karNe pravizya / vac ; also vide PK. karNe V zikSa. to poison one's ears, to give false information to a person and win him over to one's opinion; lit : ' to stick to the ears of '. itaH zalyahasto nRpasya karNe vilagnaH - yadeSa matrI vAraM 2 turuSkAnAnayati / nRpo ruSTaH / tadvacasA matriNaM hantuM buddhimakarot / 86. 12-13. 'a variegated bowel, a speckled entrail 5.5; 116. 24. Vide karaDAna; also vide PC.

Page #124
karmakara karmasthAya kalAguru kalApanIya [v. 1. kAlApAnIya ] kaliGga kalpa kalye kalyANaka kAGguNItaila kANavarATaka m. a hired labourer. 82. 14, 15; 126. 23-24. Vide; also vide PC., PK. m. [1] any construction work. 34.4; 40.13; 52.13; 65.2; m. n. on. 118 m. 70.17. [2] a chief engineer. ekadA mantriNA cintitam-yaM zrIzatrubhaye karmasthAye mucyate sa devadravyaM vinAzayati / 64.24. Vide PC., PK. [1] heaven. 94-27 [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. [2] a sacred precept. itaH ko'pi kArpaTiko kalpapramANena raivatazailAdalAbunA siddharasakUgat tumbikA bhRtA / 82.16-17; kasmIradezAt kalpapramANena raivatakagirau zrInemiM namaskartuM samAgataH / 97.23-24. ind. [ 1 ] tomorrow. tarhi madvAkyAdindraM pRSTvA kalye vAcyam / I. 20-21; 66. n. a preceptor in arts. 91.11. Vide PK. a peacock's feather ? gurubhirnI ramAnAyya kalApanIya (B. kAlApAnIya) - marpitam / tena pUrva dehAbhyaGgaH kRtaH pazcAtpItaM ca / 42.10. a water-melon, Citrullus vulgaris 46.11. cf Guj . kaliMgaDa, kaliMgaDuM, kAliMgaDuM. 10; 73.29. [2] near future. devAsmAkaM svAmI kenApi kAraNena ruSTo'sti / kalye'pyasmAnAkArayiSyati / 31. 28; deva ! yadadya pRthvIrAjasya tatkalye Atmano jJeyam / 89. 20. [3] yesterday. devadarzanotkaNThayA kalye'pi na bhuktAH / 60 26-27; ahaM bhikSAvRttyA zatayojanAni dIkRtyAtrAgatA kalye kRtopavAsA pAraNakadine kasmAdapi khalaM prApya tatkhaNDenezaM sampUjya tadaMzamatithaye dattvA pAritam / 133.27-28. cf. Guj. kAla, kAle & Hindi kala in all these senses. Vide adya kalye. n. a religious festivity observed by the Jainas in honour of the Jina's coming down from the former life, birth, initiation to the religious order, attaining Kevalajnana and salvation. adyApi kalyANake prathamakalazo dhavalakkakIyasya saGghasya | 96.5-6; zrInemedikSAjJAna - nirvANa - kalyANakatrayasthAnaM vilokya zrIraivatakagahare svargAnnemipratimAM gRhItvA sametaH / 97.16 - 17; zrIneme raivatakAcale kalyANatrikaM samajani / 97.22-23. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. Oleum nigrum, a medicinal drug called Celastrus panicu lata. tayA nizi kumpakavyatyayena kAGguNI taila kumpakAt tailaM pariveSitam / sa mRtaH / taM tathA vilokyApavAdabhItayA tayA tadevAnnamupabhuktam / tatprabhAvAtsArasvatamajani / 21.33 - 22.1. Vide PC. m. a broken or useless coin; lit.: a perforated or broken cowrie ' ( which was used as a limited legal tender ). sarva:

Page #125
119 kANThulI kAdika kAnthaDika kAndavika kAMdizIka kAmbI kAyA kAyotsarga ko'pi vAcayati, atra iyad dravyaM lagnam , paraM kANavarATakamapi gRhItuM na pArayati / 57.16. [This is an idiomatic expression. The quotation in question may be translated in the following way: "All will read that so much money has been spent here, but no one will be able to take away even a broken cowrie out of it."] f. a professional female dancer. Int. 29.23. m. a Muslim judge or a Muslim divine. itazca suratrANamojedInamAtA kAdikazca hajayAtrAM kartu pttnmaayaatii| 66.17. [This is a Sanskriti sation of Arabic Kazi. ] m. a mendicant wearing rags and shreds. kAnthaDikaM tapasvinaM AropitatRtIyajvarakampamAnakanthAkaM prekSyovAca | 128. 19. m. a confectioner. 3.9, II. Vide PC.; also vide PK. kAndavikI. adj. not knowing in which direction he should really fly away. 19.II. Vide PC., PK. ___f. same as kambA. tena dravyeNAgatamAjiSThAThAmAni krItvA tadvikrayAvasare sAMyAtrika jalacaurabhayAttadantarnihitA haimakAmbyaH / 132. IO-II. cf. Guj. kAMbI in the sense of a leg-ornament. a body. 7. 28. Vide PK. m. a posture of meditation. 26. 28; 27. 2; 101. 13. [A Jaina ___technical term.] Vide kapAlAsana; also vide PC., PK. ind. thus in all. 59. 31. cf. Pkt. kArei; Guj. Ama karIne. adj. one who causes to be made or prepared or erected. 43. J. Vide PC., PK. m. an artisan [used here in the sense of a shoe maker]. 9.24. Vide PC., PK. m. an anchorite moving from place to place on pilgrimage. 9.22; 37.13; 65.28; 82.16; 129.23; 130.I, I-2; 132.5. Vide kArpaTikA, kArpaTikI; also vide PK. f. a female anchorite moving from place to place on pilgrimage. I33.26. Vide kArpaTika, kArpaTikI. f. same as kArpaTikA. 36.10. Vide kArpaTika. to die. abhigrahadaividhyaM satyApya kAlaM kRtvA sugatau praaptH| 32.33-34. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. - f. a bamboo lath provided with slings at each end for carrying pitchers etc. on one's shoulders. itaH ko'pi kArpaTiko kalpapramANena raivatazailAdalAbunA siddharasakUpAt tumbikA bhRtA / tAmAdAya kAvaDimadhye guptIkRtA madhye mArgasya yAti / 82.16-17. cf. Desi kAva, kAvaDa; Guj. kAvaDa, kAvaDI. evaM kAraha kArApaka kAra kArpaTika kArpaTikA kArpaTikI kAlam / kR kAvaDi

Page #126
120 VkAvala ? tena saptadinAnte sitAM kAvalayitvA (?) kSurikAdvayaM vidhAya paramaNDalabheTAmiSeNa rAjJe'rpitam / rAjJA phaladvayaM bhakSayitvA lohamuSTidvayaM yoginIdvaya[ya bhakSaNa]hetorarpitam / tAbhyAM na bhakSitam // 36. 28-29. kASThadhavala m.? an excellent mansion or palace. ito bhojena kASThadhavalopari sthitvA vilokitam / bahu sainyaM dRSTvA chittipamahAmAtyaM sandhyarthamapraiSIt / 20.6-7. kASThabhakSaNa n. burning oneself alive; lit.: being eaten away by wood'. 5. 13; vivAde jAte kanyayA kASThabhakSaNaM kRtam / 7. 19-20; rAzyA tadviyogena kASThabhakSaNamArabdham / 7.33-343 I0.43; 36. 21, 22; 42.8; tato viSaNNena tena pustakaiH saha kASThabhakSaNaM prArabdhaM yAvatA tAvatA tatrAgatena zrIbhadrabAhunA kathitam-kathaM kASThasAdhanaM kuruSe ? zAstrANi na vitathAni | 91. 4-5; 114.7; Int. 27. 34; Int. 28. 12; sA muktakezA kASThArohaNe sajjA jaataa| 4.8; kASThAdhirohaNasajjA 6. 30; kASThArohaNAya gataH 14. 2. Vide PK. ' kAMsyatAla n. a cymbal or a huge bell. tadanu brAhmagaiH zrIyugAdidevabhANDAgArAtkAMsya tAlAddha goSThikairAnIya nRpAya darzitam / deva ! asau sa prAsAdo yatraivaM kAMsyatAlAnyA sn| 24.3-4. Vide PC. kAhala adj. tender, timid, cunning. mantriNA zaGkhasya kathApitam-yattvaM balavAnasi, kSatriyo'si, ahaM vaNigmAtram / tata aavyordvndvyuddhmstu| so'tyartha balavAn hRSTaH san kAhale mantriNA saha prahara 2 ayAcat / sainyayostaTasthayoyuddha bhvti| 56.26-28. [The vocable F1 in this sense is current in Pkt. (Vide Paiasaddamahannavo, p. 304"). However, syntactically a better reading would be leda, if this interpretation is appropriate.j kirATaka m. a deceitful merchant. putrAdapi priyatamaikavarATikANAM ... mitrAdapi prathamayAvitabhATakAnAm / AjAnulambitamalImasazATakAnAM vajra divaH patatu mUni kirATakAnAm // 123.15-16. [For detailed discussion vide Sandesara, B. J.: "A Note on the word 'Kirata'-a Deceitful merchant" in the Bharatiya Vidya, March-April 1947.) kiri a boar. 128.26. Vide PC. kITamAri f. a mass-massacre; lit. : 'killing insects'. 44.7. Vide PK. kIrtana n. a temple. 48.4, 6; 53.22; 65.22; 68.31; Int. 15.21. Vide PC., PK. kIrtistambha m. a pillar of victory. 113.8. Vide PC., PK. kIlikAbhaGgaM prati+VIkS to be patient. yadi tava vicAre eti tadA vIramasya rAjyaM diiyte| mantriNA uktam -svAmin ! mayA svasvAmisUnovIMsalasyAGgIkRtamasti / rANakaH prAha-yadyapyevaM tathApi madvAkyaM manyasva / mantriNA mAnite, rAtrau vIramaH sametya rANakaM lattayA prahRtya, prAha-bho Dokara ! adyApi rAjyAzAM na muJcasi ?, kiM dvitIyamapi mriyamANaM apekSase ? / evamuktA m. a Dua

Page #127
kuGkumapatrI V kuTTU kuTTana kutapa kudAlIyA kubjikA kumara kumara saras kumarika kumArabhukti kumpaka 16 gataH / rANakena cintitam - anena kIlikAbhaGgo na pratIkSitaH / 67.2-6. [ This is an idiomatic expression.] f. a letter of invitation at an auspicious occasion. 59.7. cf. Guj. kaMkotrI. Vide patrI. to beat. cauracchalena kuTTayitvA 45.28; 60. 24; sa lakuTaiH kuTTayitvA gRhItaH / 110.24; Int. 30. 22; kuTTitam 83.27. cf Guj . kUTavuM. Vide kuTTana. m. n. beating. snAyUdvaddhakaraka kuTTanaratA mArdaGgikAH syurvRkA: 58. 31. Vide V kuch* a leathern bottle. rasasiddhinizcitA |... nAgArjunena dvau kutapau bhRtau Dhakaparvatasya guhAyAM kSiptau / pRSThacarAbhyAM tAbhyAM jJAtau; valamAno darbhAGkureNa jaghne mRtaH / kutapau devatayA hRtau / 92.1 - 3; mAMgUH kSatriyaH pArAcyau bhUmyAm / bhojane ghRtakutapaH / 133.4. Vide kUpa, kUpaka, kUpikA, kumpaka; also vide PK., and PC. kutupa. m. pl. men with hoe. 59.29. cf. Guj. kodALo kodALI ( from Skt. kuddAla ) ' a hoe', whence kodALiyo. Vide kuhADIyA. 121 f. the presiding deity of fate (who generally acts in a crooked way ) ? zAstrANi na vitathAni / paraM yA dorikA bhavatA'bhijJAne vihitA'bhUt sA kubjikayA mahAkaSTena prAptA / tadA velAvyatikramo'jani / tayA tu saptadinAnyevAyustato mAnitam // 91.5-6. m. n. m. N. of a lake constructed by minister Vastupala in memory of his mother Kumaradevi. tejalapure pauSadhAgAra - kumarasaraH sahitaM devakulam / 65.12, 20. [ In all probability the name kumAradevI was a Sanskritisation of the name in the local dialect. It is noteworthy that in modern Guj also kuMvara, kuMara is a personal name both for a male and a female, though derived from Skt. kumAra and kumArI respy.] Vide kumara. m. same as kumara. 38.32; 39.47. Vide kumarasaras. f. the possession of a prince; i. e., the territory offered to and under the sway of a prince vIradhavalasya kumArabhuktau dhavalakkaM dattam / 54.22-23; yazorAjastu AzInagare kumAra bhuktAvasti / 86.5. Vide bhukti. King Kumarapala of Gujarata. 38.3r. [ It is apparent that the king's name in the spoken dialect was ( modern Guj. kuMvara, kuMara ) while kumArapAla was its Sanskritisation.] Vide kumarika, kumarasaras. a flask or bottle usually large in the middle but with a narrow mouth. tayA nizi ghRtakumpakavyatyayena kAMguNItailakumpakAt tailaM pariveSitam / 21. 33-34; guruNA smitvA bhittAvAsphAlya zatakhaNDe kRte ziSyaM vicchAyamukhamAvarjya bhojanaM dApayitvA vyAvartamAnasya kAcapAtre nirodhaM kRtvA prAbhUtaM

Page #128
122 kurkuTa kuvinda kusaNAtI kusIda kuhADIyA VkU VkUNa kUpaka preSitam / uddhATya vilokite kSAragandhena nirodhaM jJAtvA kumpako bhgnH| 93. 24-26. Vide kutapa, kUpa, kUpaka, kUpikA; also vide PC. m. a cock. 85.8; 91.14; 95.5; 105.22. Vide PK. m. a weaver. 77.22. Videv kindal. adj. preparing, mixing by gradually rubbing the ingredients together. pakhAujasatkaM bhojanaM kusaNAtI niviNNA na | adhunA khinnA 1 79.13. cf. Desi kusaNa; Guj. kasaNaq. n. usury. 130.14. m. pl. men with axe. 59.29. cf. Guj. kuhADo, kuhADI -- an axe', whence kuhADiyo. Vide kudAlIyA. . to cry aloud. mukhyapUjikodare udrvaaddhirjaataa| sA kokUyate / 40.20; vatsastu mRtH| dhenuH kokUyate, azraNi munycti| 107.26. n. treachery. 135-5. cf. Pkt., Guj. kUDa. to contract, to make (a) wry ( face). snAnaM kurvatA paNDitena mukhaM kuunnitm| 17.11; sa mukhameva kUNayati 17.12. cf. Pkt. kUNa. m. an oil-vessel. anyadA ghRtakUpaM mastake kRtvA dhanurAdAya meghAndhakArayAminI vibhAtaprAyAM matvA rAmazenopari ccaal| 32.8-9. Vide kUpaka, kUpikA, kutapa. m. same as kUpa. itazca vArANasyAM pratolIdvAre catasRSu vaMzAnAM bhArikA paJca zatAni prApakSiSyante (prakSipyante ?) sandhyAyAM yadi cUrNa na kSipyate tadA kUpakAH patanti / 89.5-6%; rase jAte rasaM gRhItvA rAjasadasi smaagtH| tatrAgatena rasakUpako bhagnaH / 97.I-2. Vide kutapa, kumpaka, kUpikA; also vide PK. f. a small oil-vessel. 30.17; 32.8. cf. Guj. (telanI) kuppI. Vide kutapa, kumpaka, kUpa, kUpaka. m. boiled rice. kSIratandulamayaH kUraH 17.24; tatra kUrakarambo danA kRtaH, zAke limbukaM ca bhojanIyam / 49.26-27; kUrakarambaM bhojitaH 50.16. Vide PK. f. a title of Minister Vastupala of Dhavalakka (mod. Dholaka); lit. : 'Sarasvati with beard ', i.e., in male form. 54.35-36; 55:3. Vide PK. m. either the elbow or the knee. ambaDena kUrparAhatA maJcakAhiH papAta / mRtA / 40. 13. ( causal) to cause to be done. kArApya 16. 3; kArApitam 31.33; kArApyam 53. 22; kArApitA IOI. 23. Vide PK. ___n. a mystical diagram. ekadA hemAcAryAH chatrazilAyAM niviSTAstejo dadRzuH / vilokayatAM samIpe samAgataM tat / madhyagatapuruSabheTa: / kRSNacitrakArpaNaM lobhavRddhihetu. riti nispRhainissiddhH| 37. 28-29. Vide citrakavalI; also vide PC. kRSNacitrakakuNDalikA and citrakasiddhi. kUpikA kUra kUrcAlasarasvatI kUrpara Vva kRSNacitraka

Page #129
kRSNadeva kRSNAkSarata kevala kevalin koTa koTAkoTi koTivedhin rasa koDi kodrava korika kolika koza koSTa koSTI koSThaka koSThAgAra 123 Sanskritised form of Kanhadadeva', the name of King Kumarapala's sister's husband, who helped him in securing the throne. 45.32,34. adj. whose name was kept in the black-diary; lit. : 'whose name was written in black letters'. sa sIdhAko bAlyato'pi dyUtavyasanI pitrA kRSNAkSaritaH / 105.29. Omniscience. kevalajJAnaM prApya mukti jagAma / Int. 29.10-II [A Jaina technical term. For detailed explanation vide Abhidhanarajendra, III, pp. 642ff.] Vide kevalin ; also vide PK. one possessing the Kevalajnana. 15.10; 97.12; 127.28. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide kevala. m. n. m. m. a fort, dvAviMzativelAyAM kapilakoTasthito lASAko ruddhaH / 13.I-2; yat suratrANaH kAkarAkhyakoTasya [. 8. koSTasya ] ekatriMzaccharANi pAtayitvA nissaridhyati / Int. 31.12-13. cf. Desi koTTa ; Guj., Hindi, Marathi koTa. Vide koSTa, koSThaka ; also vide PK. koTTa. f. the number achieved by multiplying ten millions by ten millions. tato'ghikAstu pare koTAkoTayo'bhUvan / 9.35-36. Vide PK. a chemical preparation of mercury that possesses such magical powers as to enable one to perform the most difficult tasks. duSTanirdalanasamartha zrIpArzvanAthasya dRSTau sAdhyamAnaH sarvalakSaNopalakSitayA mahAsatyA mRdyamAno rasaH sthirIbhUya koTivedhI bhavati / 91. 19-21, 29-30. Vide PC., PK. m. f. a crore or ten millions 65.27, 30. Vide PK., & PC. koDI . a species of grain eaten by the poor, Paspalum Scrobiculatum. rAvaNanRpAlayasaptamabhUmau kucelAM ko dravadalanaparAM vidhiM rAkSasaniveditAM nanAma | 109.21. cf. Guj . kodaro. m. m. m. same as korika. 99.30; 100.3, 4, 20, 21, 22, 23. Vide PK. a covering. mantrI kRtadhautavasanaH kRtamukhakozaH pAdacAreNa sammukho jAtaH / 65. 4-5. Vide PK. for another meaning. m. a surrounding wall. Int. 31. 35. Vide koTa, koSThaka. f. a huge earthen jar rAjJA mAryamANo naSTaH / sajjanakulAlena koSTImadhye kSepitaH / 38. 12-13. cf. Guj. koThI. Vide kaTikA. m. a war-like aboriginal tribe. 109.7; 112.29. cf. Guj., Mar. koLI, Hindi korI. Vide kolika. m. a rampart. pratyahaM Dhoye (?) jAyamAne suraGgAkhAnakaiH khaNDaH pAtayitumArabdhA / patitA karkarakoSTha | 50 34-51.1. cf Guj. koTho, koTa. Vide karkarakoSThaka, koTa, koSTa. a granary, a store-house. 40.1; 80.28. Vide PK. m.

Page #130
124 kohalaka kauTumbika krayANaka kSaNa kSapaNa V kSam kSamAzramaNa ____n. a kind of pumpkin-gourd, Benincasa Cerifera. II0.9, nava kohalA Icha tera 16. cf. Pkt. kohalI3 Guj. kokuM, kahokuM. m. a farmer. anyadA zrIkumArapAlasya kasyApi kaudambikasya gRhe hAlikatvena vartamAnasya sakaNazakaNAMbAbhAramudhataH zirasa upari durgayopavizya svaro'kAri / 45.18-19; 54.15,16. cf. Guj. Furaft; Hindi Sonat; Mar. furt. Vide PC. kuTumbika, kuTumbin. na, merchandise ; lit:: a thing fit to be sold'. yasmin pakSe'bhaM dRzyate tasmin pakSe pravahaNAni cAlanIyAni / agre punaH RyANakaM vApitaM jAvaDena | 101.8. cf. Guj. kariyANu; Hindi kirAnA. m. [I] a compartment. punaH khanite ekakSaNa-dvikSaNa-tRtIyakSaNa-caturthakSaNe prakaTIkRte mahatI svarNopAnadekA prakaTI jAtA 9.9. Vide PK. [2] a festival-dIkSAkSaNe 64.13, asmin kSaNe 14; antyaH samayakSaNaH 124.28. cf. Mar. saNa. Vide PC. n. continuous fasting. tatra bimba snAtrajalena galitaM dRSTvA mAsayakSapaNaM kRtam 97.24. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. (causal) to beg pardon. kSamitvA 64.16%; kSamayitvA 68.17, 29; kSAmitA: 100.7, 30; kSAmyantAm 100.29. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. n. [1] a monk. ekadA pAraNAdinopari zrIyazobhadrasUrINAM kSamAzramaNAni samAgatAni | 115.4. [Here the word is used in neuter because kSamAzramaNAni probably connotes both the male and female pupils of Yasobhadrasuri]. a peculiar mode in which a Jaina layman salutes a monk. gurumirlakSaNAnyavalokya zreSThI uktaH-zreSThin ! putro mahAbhAgyavAn , tvadgahe san tava kulasyaiva dyotako bhAvI; paraM gRhItadIkSaH sakalasyApi jinazAsanasya dyotako bhavitA / tataH zreSThinA zreSThinyA ca kSamAzramaNaM dattam / bhagavan ! saputrayorapyAvayordIkSayA prasAdaM kuru / 26.34-35%; itaH ziSyamANikyenoktam-yadi pauSadhazAlA bhavati tadA varNyate / mantriNA kSamAzramaNa dattam / eSA pauSadhazAlaiva bhavatu | tadanu sA mukhyapauSadhazAlA jaataa| 31.19-21%; te tapodhanAn namaskRtya dharmopadezaM zrutvA kSamAzramaNapUrva tapodhanAnAdAya gtaaH| 44.10-II. [kSamAzramagaM dattam = modern Guj. khamAsa' dIg in Jaina parlance. A Jaina technical term. ] f. begging pardon (during the Paryusana festival) for one's misbehaviour. mantrI kSamitakSAmaNApUrva paJca parameSThinaH smaran svarga gataH / 68.24. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt. kSAmaNA; Guj. khAmaNA, khamatakhAmaNA. Vide PK. kSAmaNA. m. digging a hole in the wall of a house with a view to enter the same for committing theft. anyadA kAkaragrAme zreSTigRhe kSAtrapAta kSamitakSAmaNA kSatripati

Page #131
kSAmaNA kSuNNa kSula ( ka ) kSetrapati kSetrapAla khaJjarITa khaTikA khaTikAsiddha khaTvA khaDakhaDA khaNDi khattaka khaDa f. begging pardon ( during the Paryusana festival) for one's misbehaviour. mantriNA tadaiva kSAmaNAdyaM kRtvA putrasya zikSAM dattvA'nazanaM gRhItam | 31. 30 - 31. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide kSamitakSAmaNA; also Vide PK. an evil, a fault. idaM lagnaM hemAcAryairnirUpitaM na vA ? / yadi nirUpitaM tadA mahata kSuNNaM jAtam / 45.4. Vide khUNa. a young monk. pathi vrajan laghukSullakatyaktapuJjakena kharaNTitaH / 77.28; tadbhAgineyo malanAmA kSullaH veSaparAvarttena bauddhapArzve / 83.2; 130.22. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. n. m. m. 125 kRtvA sarvasvaM gRhNatastasya karo maJjUSAntardadhibhANDe patitaH / 12.26-27. cf. Guj. khAtara pADavuM Vide khAtrapAta. m. [1] the owner of a field. [2] the deity believed to be the protector of the place and more commonly known as kSetrapAla. ekadA kumArapAladevaH saptadinAni yAvad bubhukSitaH kasyApi godhUmakSetre kaliGgAni gRhItvA araghaTTaghaTiyA vAphayitvA rAtrau yAvadbhakSituM lagnaH, tAvad hAliko daNDamudyamya dhAvitaH / paraM kSetrapatinA rakSitaH / rAjye prApte kAliGgIyako nAmnA grAmo datta AghATe tasmai // 46.11 -- 13. Vide kSetrapAla; also vide PC., PK. the deity believed to be the protector of the place. tathAkRte sa ArATiM kRtvA praNaSTaH / tatra devakulyAM kSetrapAla : sthApitaH / 52.18-19 ; ito valabhyAH zrIcandraprabhabimbaM sAmbAkSetrapAlAdi adhiSThAturbalena vyomni zivapattane gatam / 83.5; zvetazvArUpaH puraH kSetrapAlo'pi prAtaH saGghasya pura AyAtaH / 95.30. Vide kSetrapati; also vide PC., PK. m. the wagtail. 88.5. f. a chalk. tato vRddhena karNAt khaTikAmAdAya bambhasUtraM kRtam / 105.8 Vide khaTikAsiddha; also vide PC., PK. adj. appears to be one who has accomplished some sort of miraculous power useful in constructing temples etc. devatayA kupitayA, dvAvapi pazcAttApaparau - AvAbhyAM kimakAri yaH khaTikAsiddhaH kalAvAn sa hataH; taM hatvA''vAbhyAM kiM sAdhitamiti - cintayantau mAritau / 92.6-7. Vide PK. khaTikAsiddhi, where the meaning in question is quite clear. f. a bed-stead, a couch. 2.17. cf Guj. khATa, khATalo. f. a bother, a clamour 89.22. cf. Guj. khaDakhaDa, khaTakhaTa. f. a hole, a break. suraGgAkhAnakaiH khaNDiH pAtayitumArabdhA / 50.34; tadA mahAvi jAyamAne prAkAre khaNDiH patitA / 87.25. cf. Guj. khAMDa in the dialect of North Gujarata. n. a niche (in the wall). 120.8. Vide PC. adj. killed, eaten away. otunA khaddhazukasAkamRta zrIjayakezirAjAnaM zrutvA 133.7. cf. Desi khanA..

Page #132
126 V kharaD VkharaNTa V khal khala Vkhala khalli khANi khAtrapAta ..... to besmear, to soil. tayA pAdenAhatya karambakaroTaM pUrvadhRtaM tyaktam / nRpavadanaM kharaDitam / 4.27. cf. Pkt. kharaDa; Guj. kharaDavU. Vide / kharaNT. : same asVkharaD. tayA dadhikarambo'ye tyaktaH / mukhaM ca kharaNTitam / 2.4%: ucchIrSake cUrNena pAdaH kharaNTito bhavati / 3.28-29; pathi vrajan laghukSullakatyaktapuakena khrnnttitH| 77.28. to stop suddenly, to be hindered. kAlena kAntIpurIvAsino dhanapatinAmakasya sAMyAtrikasya yAnapAtraM devatAtizayAt khalitam / 91.24-25. cf. Pkt. khala; Guj. khaLavU. VideVkhalah.. _m. an oil-cake. kalye kRtopavAsA pAraNakadine kasmAd api khalaM prApya tatkhaNDenezaM sampUjya tadaMzamatithaye dattvA pAritam / 133.27-28. cf. Desi khola; Guj. khoLa. to hinder, to prevent, nRpaM preSya jasarAjaH sthitaH / tena kiJcitkaTakaM khalahitam / 87.II. cf. Guj. khALavU. Vide Vkhal. f. a bald head. 125.22. Vide PC. f. a quarry. tannAgapurapratyAsannamakaDANAgrAme mammANInAmakhANau bimba niSpa.... ....ste mUle drAmalakSa ekaM vyayati / 99.22-23. cf. Pkt. khANi; Guj. khANa. same as kSAtrapAta. Int. 22.27. Vide PC. khAtrapAta, khAtrapAtana, PK. khAtapAtana. . m. one who misappropriates money. sa svadarzanamArgastho devalekhaka vilokayati / ekadA AdezavattibhiH khAdakairuktam-bhagavan ! yUyaM tIrthamaThapAH / ... emirmalinaijINezcIvarairbhavyaM na / 64.31-33. cf. Guj. khAg in the sense of misappropriating money etc. m., n. an ancillary portion. abhayadevasUrINAM tatra sthitAnAM mahAdurbhikSe siddhAntAstad vRttayo'pi truTitAH / yadavasthitaM tadapi duHkhabodhatvAt khilaM jAtam 1 95.13-14. n. a damage, a harm. deva ! kSamyatAm , yatsvAmina UNaM khUNaM vA kRtH| 68.12-13. cf. Pkt. khUNa. Vide UNaM khUNam , kSuNNa. m. a kind of tree known as Prosopis Spicigera. 50.7. cf. Guj. khejaDo, khIjaDo. the tree Grewia Populi-folia. tasya kenApi guptamukhadaMDakArpaNe prabhuNA zrIpAdaliptena uSNodakena madanaM spheTayitvA buddhayonmocane tathA gaMgeTIsamA(?)gurUNAM samIpe mUlaparyantaparijJApanAya preSaNe nadyAM tArayitvA mUle buDite buddhayA mUlaM parIkSA / 92.26-27. cf. Guj. gaMgeTI. m. a section of Jaina monks and lay followers owing their allegiance to one Acarya. 10.93; 26.2%; 52.20; zrI caitragacchIyAH zrIdharmasUrayaH 43.6 ; saNDeragacchodbhavaiH 49.24; vidyAdharagacche 92.15%; zrIbRhadvacche 103.33; zrIkoraNTagacche 136.8. [AJaina technical term.] Vide PK. khAdaka khila, khUNa .. khejaDItaru tara gaDreTI gaccha . .

Page #133
127 gajjaNapura gaDha /gaNa gaNadhara gaNThisahitapas n. gaNDurikA gaNDUpadA gatAzuka n. Sanskritised name of the city of Gazna. saM. 1263 varSe pAtasAhi __sAhabadInena gajaNapurAtsamAgatya pRthvIrAja lAhauramUndhaurayorantarAle nihatya DhillI gRhiitaa| 135.2-3. Vide garjana, garjanaka, gAjaNapati. m. a fort. 35.26%; 46.2; 48.8; 65.25. cf. Desi, Guj., Mar. gaDha. (causal) to get calculated and determined. deva ! sImantonnayanAya muhUrttamasmatsvAminyA gnnaapyt| 41.10. m. one of the chief disciples of a Tirthankara; lit.: 'head of a gana or an assemblage of monks'. I0. I7. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. a type of penance. avadhinA dRSTam-gaMThisahitapasaH prabhAvAdahaM devo jAtaH / 100. 27. [Vide for details Abhidhanarajendra, III, p. 790. A Jaina technical term.] f. a female dancer. anyadA prabhobhaginI sarasvatI tanugamanikAyAM gtaa| kumudaH prAha-keyaM gaNDurikA zvetAmbarI ? kumudenoktm-aayeN| nRtyaM kuru / namrATa ! tvaM mRdaGgaM vAdaya / 27. 28-29. f. an earth-worm. gaNDUpadA kimadhirohati meruzRGgam / 103. 24. adj. dead. veSaH ko'pi turuSkasantatibhavaH kakSAntare lambita ichAyAmAzrayate - gatAzukapazorjIrNorNakApoTTalaH / 29. 3-4. [A _spelling peculiarity.] . . m. N. of a (gold?) coin current in ancient India. 108.12, 14, 20. cf. Guj. gadiyANo, a weight of gold, n. N. of a crematory on the out-skirts of Ujjayini. 5.30. Vide PK. to be cured. tathAkRte AcAryANAM jalodararogo'gamat / II4. II. n. same as garjanaka. arbudAdrau nAhaDataTAkaM kArayitvA garjanapratolyAH kapATamAdAya tatra pracikSipe | Int. 25.16. Vide gajjaNapura, garjanaka, gAjaNapati. n. Sanskritised name of the city of Gazna. 86. 5, 9, 10; 89.17. Vide garjana, gajjaNapura, gAjaNapati. __m. the foundation of a building. tAdRggRhaM maNDayata yatra saptAnvayinaH khAdanti pibanti ca / dravyaM svecchayA dAsyAmi / nimittajJAnAhUya zubhamuhUrte garttApUraH kRtH| 2.8-9. Vide PC. to dissolve, to melt. sa stambho na pAnIyena galati, na cchidyate, nAgninA ......... dahyate / 104.31-32. cf. Guj. gaLavU. ___n. a balcony, a portico. 53.6. [Guj. gokha < Pkt. gaukkha, gavakkha Page #134
gAdI gAndhika V giNigiN giranAra girinAra guDita guDDara guN da guptau kR guphA m. f. a sermon-hall. aNahilapattane maladhArizrIdevaprabha ( v. 1 hemaprabha ) sUrivyAkhyAne gAdIyAM 14zata upaviSTeSu, tasmin vyAkhyAne sAdhumadanapAlaputrI kumAradevI bAlavidhavA vyAkhyAne upaviSTAsIt / 53. 16-18 [ Here the locative form is gAdIyAm which in Classical Skt. would be gAdyAm ] nAsAvaMzanirodhanAdviNigiNatpA N. of a mountain in Saurastra. 34.20 5810; 136.7. Vide girinAra. m. m. 128 m. f. a grocer. 4. 15. cf. Guj., Mar. gAMvI. to produce a nasal sound, to hum ThapratiSThAsthiti: 125.21. Vide PC. adj. (an elephant) made ready with armour on. vIrANAM sannAhAH samarpitAH / gajA 18 guDitAH / azvAH sarve'pi sajjitAH / 49.12. [ guDa: is 'an elephant's armour'. Abhayadevasuri's Vrtti on the Prasnavyakaranasutra interpretes as a type of armour' : " mADhI tanutrANavizeSastena varavarmaNA ca pradhAnatanutrANavizeSeNaiva guNDitA - parikaritA yaM te mADhIvaravarmaguNDitAH, pAThAntare 'mADhIguDavammaguNDitA ' tatra guDA-tanutrANavizeSa eva ......" - I-III ( agamodaya Samiti's edition), page 47. The verb geg to make an elephant ready for fight' is fairly current in Old Guj. Vide e.g.: 'gaDayaDatu gayavara guDIya, jaMgama jima girizRMga tu' - Bharatabahubalirasa (V.S. 1241 ) of Salibhadrasuri, verse 21; 'ruhira ralli tahiM taraI turaMga gaya guDIya amUMjhai ' - Ibid., verse 143; 'alUkhAniM Ayasi pUMtAri tatakhiNa gayavara gUDyA' - Kanhadade prabandha of Padmanabha, I. 144; 'hastI guDiyA, turI pAkharyA ' - Ibid, second edition, p. 116.] a tent prAtaH pratolIdvAre AvAsAn dattvA stheyam / nRpastatra gataH |......ahN rajjuM preSayiSyAmi, tatprayogeNa tvayA''gantavyam / tayA maanitm| mAlinI puSpasthAne rajjumAdAya gatA / tasyA arpitaH / tayA stambhe baddhvA bahiH kSiptaH / devyAdezAdrAjJA guDDarasya stambhe baddha: / sA bharttari supte davarakeNa bhUtvA bahirgatA / nRpazayyAnte uttIrya nRpaM prAptA / 3.33-4.5. Vide guptodara gurUdara,* m. ? same as giranAra 34 23; 65. 23; 131. 31; Int. 31. 33. Vide PK. [1] to study by muttering. AvazyakaM guNayati / 103.34; iyaM gAthA haribhadreNa guNyamAnA zrutA / 104.3. [2] to repeat (a mantra or religious formula ). navakAralakSA: 3 guNanIyAH / 52.29. Vide PK. a tent. 39.24 ; 40.5; 49.17. Vide guDDara, gurUdara. to keep in custody. mithyAdRSTInAM ca vacanAt rAjJA guptau kRtAH sUrayaH / 100. 28-29. a cave. Int. 15. 19. cf. Guj . guphA.

Page #135
gumaTI gurUdara gurjaratrA gUhalI gRhasUtra godhiya ( ka ) gondraka golikA goSThika goSThI grathila granthau V V graha grahaNaka 17 adj. beautiful. 122.26. Vide PC. m. a tent. 46.23. Vide guDDara, guptodara; also vide PC. f. Gujarata. 19.6; 23. 20; 25. 1; 27.6; 28. 19; 29. 31 ; 33.29 ; 50.29 ; Int. 31. 30. Vide PK. gUrjarAtra. f. a peculiar auspicious diagram on the floor. rAtrAvambikayAsbhANi - rAjan ! zrInemistava sattvenAtraiSyati / prabhAte pAraNaM kAryam / yatra ca gUhalI puSpaprakarazcopari tvayA tatra khanitavyaM hastena nemiH praga ( ka ) TIbhaviSyati / 98. 27-28. Vide PK. n. m. m.,n. 129 m. arrangement for the maintenance and security of one's family. nRpeNAmAtyAH pRSTAstaiH paNDitAH / tairmAsa eko yAcitaH / mukhyapaNDitaH gRhasUtraM kRtvA niryayau / 38. 20-21 ; tathA deva ! sa pRthvIrAjastava argalAsama AsIt / tasmin vinaSTe gRhasUtraM karttuM yuktaM vA varddhApanakam ? 89.25-26. f. [1] a round earthen vessel in which curds-milk is preserved. agre mahIrIA ekA'bhyeti / bhaTTenoktam - aye madhye ka yAsi ? | adya nRpaH parokSo jAtaH, kaste daghi lAsyati ? / tayA tatkAlaM golikA tyaktA / rudituM pravRttA / 5.14-15. [2] a pill. rAjJApi daridramukhe kaNikagolikAprayogena tAluni kAkapadaM darzitam / 106. cf. Guj. goLI in both these senses. an epithet of Virama, son of Ranaka Lavanaprasada and brother of Ranaka Viradhavala of Dholaka. He was called due to the fact that he had been given the territory of Godhra as Kumarabhukti. 66. 9, 10. the out-skirts of a village. III. 9. cf Guj. goMdaraM, goMdaro. Vide pAdra. the keeper of a Jaina temple. 24.3; 31.14; 52.12. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. f. an assembly. bANe gIrvANagoSThIM bhajati maghavati brahmabhUyaM prapanne 74.13. Vide PK. n. adj. [1] simple, crazy. 39.6; 49.7; 73.32. cf. Guj. gahelo, ghelo. Vide prahilatA. [2] intoxicated, drowsy. nidrAgrathila: 87.25. Vide PC. grathilAcArya. to amass money. krameNa drammapaJcakaM granthau kRtam 33.16 - 17. cf. Guj. gAMTha karavI exactly in this sense. to prevent ko'smAn grahISyati sa Urddhabhavatu / 60.31. a mortgage. amuM granthaM grahaNake'GgIkRtya lakSatrayaM drammANAM dadata | 17.34 ; pustakagrahaNakArpaNapUrva zrIbhojAtkiyad dravyamAneyamityuktA 131.2; yamapure kRtAnta

Page #136
130 grahaNA grahilatA grAsa m. mandire tava priyA vidyate / yadi tasyAH sthAne grahaNake ko'pi mucyate, tadA sameti / Int. 28.15. Vide PK.; also PC. for another sense. a type of special instructions at the time of initiation into monk-hood. saMsAramasAramAkarNya vairAgyavAnabhayaH pitaramApRcchaya dIkSAgrahaNe grahaNAsevanArUpazikSAdvayayutaH samagrasiddhAntapAragAmI mahAkriyo jaatH| 95.11-12. [Vide Abhidhanardjendra, III, p. 856", where this is explained as: "gurusamIpe itvaraM yAvatkAlaM vA vratapratipattiH " and "gurumUle zrutadharmetyAdividhinA samyaktvavratopAdAne". A Jaina technical term.] Vide sevanA. f. a craze. gaNDUpadA kimadhirohati meruzRGgaM kiM vAraberaja(1)girau niruNaddhi mArgam / / zakyeSu vastuSu budhAH zramamArabhante durgagrahagrahilatAM tyaja zambhalIza ! // 103. 24-25. cf. Guj. gahelachA, ghelachA. Vide grathila. land given for maintenance; wages. 13.22, 25; 22.23 ; 24.5,8; tena AvAsalekhakavahI dattA / grAsaH kRtH| 53.34; drammau dvau dinaM prati grAse kRtvA 54.33; 65.13; 79.19%; tenAvarjitena grAsazAsanAdi samappitam / 79.21; vizeSagrAsalAbho'pi drshitH| 80.10; IOI.33; tava putrANAM kiM grAsaM dadAmi ? | 102.23-243; dinaM prati 16 gayANA grAse kRtAH 108.12; grAmamekaM dattaM grAsArtham | 128.28. Vide PC., PK. [1] to be in fitness of things. tena saha sAmyamapi na ghaTate, kuto' dhikatvam ? 5.27-28 ; na ghaTate 67.36. [2] to fashion, to shape. ghaTito na TakaiH 34.21; zilAkoTighaTitaH prAsAdo jAtaH 40.14. Vide ghaTaka, ghaTApana. Vide PC., PK. m. one who fashions or frames a shape. ekaH kASThaghaTaka: sUtradhAraH 8.19. Vide VghaT , ghaTApana. N. of a type of ordeal. rAjJoktam-tarhi ulapitaviSaye divyaM dehi. ghttsrpmaakrssy| iti pratipanne ghaTasarpAkarSaNasamaye mahaM0 zrItejaHpAlena sarvasamakSamityuktam-yanmayA sarvamapi saIdasya satkaM rAjJe dattam / yadi kadApi saIdasya dhUlirmama gRhe tiSThati tadotspRkhala(1)miti bhaNitvA saIdabhAgineyasya paryaGke ghaTAtsarpa AkRSya kSiptaH / sa ca mRtaH / sA ca dhUlistrayastriMzatkoTipramANA gRhe sthitA / 73. 25-28. Vide PK. n. a term of ridicule and contempt used for a gambler; lit.: 'a ruby of the shape of a pitcher'. prabho'dya kalye parivAraH kiM stoko'sti, yadasya ghaTAnukArimANikyasya dIkSA dattA ?| 106. 2-3. the wages of a manufacturer. tasyA ghaTApane mUlye cAnayane lakSa 9 vyaye jaataaH| 10I. I5. cf. Guj. ghaDAmaNa. Vide / ghaT , ghaTaka. VghaT 2 . ghaTaka ghaTasarpa m. ghaTAnukArimANikya ghaTApana n.

Page #137
13I ghttii| maND ghanatara ghanam ghanAghana ghara dhardhara to begin to measure time with a clepsydra eagerly awaiting the stipulated moment. rAtrI ghaTI maNDitA / ito vasAhasya bhogAdyupaskAro vismRtaH / tena tamAnItuM gate lagnaghaTI asamaye vAditA / sa AgataH / madhye praveza alabdhvA lagnaghaTIM zrutvA vissnnnnH| 44.29-30. cf. Guj. ghaDI mAMDavI. adj. many. mama sadRzA ghanatarA api vipdynte| nAmA'pi ko'pi na vetti / 37.23-24; kayAcitproSitabhartRkayA patyAgamanakAraNaM vilokayantyA dinA ghanatarA gtaaH| III.6. cf. Guj.ghaNerA. Vide dhanam. ind. for the most part, for a considerably long period of time. putrasnehena lavaNaprasAdo dhavalakapure ghanaM tiSThati / 54.23.cf. Guj. ghaY. Vide ghanatara. m. a showering cloud. rogshokaadiduHkhdaavghnaaghnH| 96.5. n. a house, a place. punarnRpAhUtaH svaghare gtH| 13.31; sA gharaM (gRhaM ) madhye gtaa| 32.14%3; evaM calati devAlaye dakSiNadigbhAge durgA jaataa| mantriNoktam-sthirIbhavata / tatraiko mAravaH kSatriyo mantriNA pRSTaH-bho eSA kiM vakti ? | deva ! iyaM nUtanagRhe niSpadyamAne dvArazAkhopari sthitA muditA svaraM vidhatte / tatra sArddha bAra ghara (v. 1. dvAdaza ghareNa) upaviSTAsti / bhavatAmitthaM 12 // . yAtrA bhaviSyanti / 59. 25-28. Vide PC. m. either a jingling bell or a metal water-pot. zrIpattane AbhaDavaNim kAMsyakAragRhe ghargharAdinA 5 vizopakairAjIvikaH / Vide ghurgharaka, dhurgharamAlA; also vide PC. ghargharaka and PK. ghurghara. m. a mountain-pass. valamAnasya stambhanakAcAryairghATe ruddhe, ghAtA jAtAH / 19.6-7; ghATamArgeSu baddheSu ruddheSu zrIbhImena zrIkarNasya zukacaraNena kRtvA lekhaH prasthApitaH / 23.6-73; sa saparicchado mAlavaM prati vrajan , rAjJA jAvAlipurIyasya cAcigadevasya pAt saIvADIghATasamIpe maaritH| 67.26-27; saurASTraghATe 128.14. Vide giet; also vide PC., PK. f. same as ghATa. tena mArge ghATI ruddhA / tatra kaTakaM hatAhataM jAtam / 39. 23. m. a jingling bell. maNikArahaTTe ghurgharakAn gharSati / 33.10. Vide gharghara. ghurdharamAlA; also vide PK. ghurghara. a string of litte bells (generally tied round the neck of a bullock). kRtazRGgArau ghurgharamAlAdinA kausumbhavastraizca dhRtau vRssbhau| 59.23. cf. Guj. ghUgharamALa. Vide gharghara, ghurgharaka. n. saffron. 128.34. Vide PC., PK. n. pondering over continuously. Int. 30.14. [ For full quota tion vide ghUrmA(rNa )sarasvatI.] f. an epithet of Jinaprabhasari; lit.: " the snoring Saras vati". tasya ca yadA yadA bhANane saMzayo bhavati tadA tadA nidrAyamANa iva kiJcid vimRzati / tadA samyag budhyate ca / tato ghUrmA(?)sarasvatI tasya nAma tAvatA dattam / zrIjinaprabhasUristu kiyadanthAdhyayanAnantaraM bahuzuddhaprajJatvena taghUrNanAbasare tamartha likhati samyag budhyate ca / tato gurubhistaM tathA kurvantaM dRSTvA tasya pratyakSasarasvatI virudaM dde| Int. 30.12-15. cf. Guj. ghorI. Vide ghUrNana, ghurdharaka ghurgharamAlA ghusUNa ghUrNana ghurmA(?)sarasvatI

Page #138
ghRtapUra ghRSTi ghoTaka caupaI cakrin cakrezvarI caccara V cad caDAvaka caturaka m. a kind of sweet-meat. 125.13. Vide PC. f. floor soaked in milk and rubbed or kneaded and parched or fried. 132 jAte tadvirahe daivAddAsI tvamasi me priyA / yat kSIreNa vinA ghRSTirapi prItikarI na kim // cf. Guj. ghasiyo. Int. 28. 6-7. m. a horse. 51.14 ; teSAM maThe ghoTakasaptazatIrAjyam / 76. 15-16 ; 80.16; 98.26; 113.18. Vide PC. f. N. of a Prakrit metre of four quarters, each of which contains 15 matras and 4 talas yasyASTAdazapurANAni aSTau vyAkaraNAni ca upabandhena mukhapAThenAgacchanti / 78.10. m. a sovereign (according to Jaina mythology ). 42.19 ; 58.22. Vide PK. f. N. of the Sasanadevata of Rsabhadeva, the first Tirthankara. 70.5. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. cakrezvarIvidyA. m. [ 1 ] N. of a Pkt. metre ; also a type of song. tvayA pauSadhazAlAdvAre caccare caccaro maNDanIyaH / 76 5-6 ; tena caccaraH kSiptaH | 78.10. Vide cAcara, cAcarIyAka. n. [2] a quadrangle. 76.5-6. Vide catvaraka. cf. Pkt, caccara, Guj. cAcara. m. mounting (an elephant etc.) tadanu tejaH pAlena gajaH samAnAyitaH / taM nRpasyopAyane kRtvA, ekakoTi 16 lakSa, varSa yAvat caDAvake kRtvA gRhItam / 67. 29-68.1. cf. Pkt. caDAvaNa, caDaNa; Guj. caDA ( DhA) va, caDA ( DhA) vo. a tent, an encampment (of an army ). puramavalokya purAdvahirdRzaM dadau / madanakapaTaiH kRSNAn caturakAn dRSTvA prAha- are ! pUrdvAre kimidaM dRzyate ? | 23.18-19 ; prAtaH rANakaH sakalaparigrahaM sammIlya sahasraliGgopakaNThe uttArakaM (v. 1. caturakaM ) dattvA sthitaH / 67. 8-9 Vide PK. citrakUTe haribhadro dvijazcaturdaza vidyApArINo n. to mount, to ascend, to climb mamopari cariSyati 6.20; sA bhittau caTitA 6.29; caTita 34.26 50.7; kaparderanubhAvAdvimbaM yAvatIM bhUmiM dine ca[Tati ] tAvatIM rAtrau pazcAdyAti / 99.24-25; baka caTa tapase tvaM zAkhini kApasAndre Int. 16.27. Vide PK. caturdaza vidyApArINa adj. proficient in the 14 lores. mahAbAdI / 103.32. caturmAsaka [1] the moonsoon. [2] the staying at one place and observing certain vow during the four months of monsoon viz. from the 11th day of the bright half of the month of Asadha to the 11th day of the bright half of the month of Karttika *

Page #139
catuSpatha catuSpada catvaraka candra baliddabhaTTa capeTA V camp caraTaka caraDa caraNayoH (ni + ) / pat caraNayoH V lag caritra cAcara n. a market-place. 3. 8-9; caturazItizcatuSpathAni 24.18; ekadA catuH pathAntare ekAmajAM dInAra 5 jagrAha / 33.17; sa itthaM catuHpathAnatikramya pratolIdvAre gataH 46.8 ; tena purAntazcatuSpathe gacchatA bhaktyA zrIvItarAgo namaskRtaH / 73. 30-31 ; 78.16 ; ekazcatuSpathe ghoTakaM tvarayan dRSTaH / 113.18 ; catuSpathe lokaiH saha kalahaM kRtvA''gataH / II5. 22-23; catuSpathe tatra DAlaM dattvA yo ya AyAti tasya tasyAgre vadati - atra rAjJo gajazAlA bhavitA; atra punaH paTTahastina AlAstambho bhAvI / evaM bhaNatastasya vyavahAribhiruktam - iha mA kRthAH, asmadgRhANi pAtayiSyanti / iti cchadma kRtvA dravyaM gRhItam / II5. 24-26. Vide catuSpada; also vide PC., PK. n. m. m. m. 133 karNAvatI saGghaprArthanayA karNAvatIM gatAH / caturmAsakaM sthitAH / 27.4; zrIhemaprabhasUrayo dhavalakApure caturmAsakaM sthitAH / 53.30; zrI jinaprabhasUrayaH kRtacaturmAsakAH santi / 103.33. Vide PC., PK. N. of an associate of Prthviraja Cauhana, the great king of Delhi and Ajmer who was defeated by Shahabuddin Ghori,-more popularly known as caMdabaradAI. 88.23; candabaliddika 86.16. [Here ms. P. has quoted two Apabhramsa verses as recited by Candabalidda. These verses are found in the Prthvirajaraso, which shows that though some portions of the Raso may be comparatively late, it has a nucleus which is not later than at least the fifteenth century.] a slap. f. 48.3. to press. tadA pAdAGguSThazvampitaH / 7.13 Vide PK. a thief. 60.15. Vide caraDa; also vide PC. caraTa. same as caraTaka. 12.24. Vide PC. caraTa. to fall at the feet of mantricaraNayoH patitvA 61.24; caraNayonipatyAha 81. 15 - 16 ; caraNayornipatya Int. 15.22. Vide caraNayoH V lag, pAdayoH pat, pAdayo: vi + lag. to fall at the feet of gurUNAM caraNayorlagitvA 44.31 ; 115.15 ; Int. 30.4. Vide caraNayoH ( ni + ) pat, pAdayo: V pat, pAdayoH vi + V lag. m. same as catuSpatha. ekadA catuSpade visAdhanahetau prahitaH / ito haTTAn dIyamAnAn dRSTvA pRSTam / tairuktam --sUrayaH samAyAtAH / sammukhairgamyate / 44-15-16. n. a quadrangle. catuSpatha - catvarake nyAyaghaNTA bandhApitA / 22.23. cf. Guj. cotaro Vide caccara; also vide PC. catvara. observance of religious practices and vows. na vItarAgAdaparo'sti devo na brahmacaryAdaparaM [ caritram ] 104.24 [A Jaina technical term.] Vide cAritra, cAritrin. m. N. of a Pkt. metre ; also a zambalaM nAsti kiJcit / cAcaraM kssipt| type of song-same as caccara. 78.8-9. Vide caccara, cAcarIyAka.

Page #140
cAcarIyAka cADA cAturthakajvara cAraNa cAritra cAritrin m. f. attendance, service, help. zrIhemasUripArzve ko'pi vAdI kapaTena pRcchanAya samAgataH / pRSTam -- urvazIzakAraH kIdRzo bhavati / sUrINAM manaH sandeha dolArUDhaM sampannam / ...... tata upari bhUmisthena lekhakaM saMpAThayatA bhANDAgArikena kapardinAmnA dRssttaaH| teneti likhitvA patrikA tathA muktA yathA pRcchako na pazyati / tadyathA-- urU zete urvazI / tadvilokyaivaM sthitA guravaH / punastena pRSTam / gurubhiH kathitam / kiM pRcchannasi ? / tenoktam - urvazIzakAraH / gurubhiruktam - tAlavyaH / tenoktamahaM vAdI paraM kapaTenAgato'bhUt / namo vidhAya gataH / gurubhiruktam - bhANDAgArikena ramyA cADA vihitAsti // 37-12-17. [The vocable cADa (f.) exactly in this sense is current in Old Guj.; e.g.: m. m. 134 a professional reciter of cAcara songs. cAcarIyAka eko mahAvidvAnupAgato'sti / 76.3, 5; atha zrIvIradhavalabArake nAMdaudrIpAlitaH, aDhArahIu baDUu haradeva baDUyAcAcarIyAkasya ziSyaH / 78.7, itazca mahArASTrIyo govinda - cAcarIyAkaH samAyayau / 9-10, II. Vide caccara, cAcara. n. (1) ulakhi aMtara, bAMha di, para bhU, paMca vakra, sadarisa navi visAda thAM, cADa sAri, kahi citri. -- Usaharana of Virasimha, lines 452-453. (2) hari cakravatIMnI cADii cAlaha rAjakulI chatrIsa. -- Ibid., lines 802, 806, 810. (3) cADa karuM huM celu tAharu, Ayasa di majha sAmi -Ibid., line 927. (4) je pada nahIM yAga nai tIrathi ghaNi dAni trailoki, somanAthani cADa maratAM te puhutA suraloki. - Kanhadadeprabandha of Padmanabha, I. 92. ] cf. Guj., Mar. in slightly different connotations, quartan fever. kenApi rAjJA cauradvayaM [ peTImadhye niHkSipya nadyAM ] pravAhitam / kasminnapi nagare kenApi rAjJA niSkAsitam / pRSTam -- kiyanti dinAni jAtAni / tAbhyAM turyaM dinaM [ kathitaM ] kathaM jJAtam ? | rAjan ! cAturthikajvaraprabhAvataH / 113.28-30. cf. Guj. cothiyo tAva. .a wandering minstrel, a bard. 2327; 34.15; 35.14 ; 39.32 ; 47.20; 50.7, 19, 30; 51.14; 52.23; 63.31; 69.11; 115.2, 3; 125.27 ; 126.3, 9; 134.3. Vide PC., PK. observance of religious practices and vows. yUyaM cAritriNaH / yuSmAkamAdhAre cAritramastIti / Int. 31:25. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide caritra, cAritrin. adj. an observer of the religious practices and vows. nAbhItidAnAtparamasti dAnaM cAritriNo nAparamasti pAtram // 101.25 Int. 31.25 Vide cAritra, caritra.

Page #141
135 V cigacim ciTTaDaka ciThaDikA citrakavallI cIcu (causal) [1] to speak out in a quick manner. [2] to glisten. tayA gAthA uktA cakidugaM 2, haripaNagaM 5, paNagaM cakkINa 7, kesavo 6, cakkI 8 / kesava 7, cakkI 9, kesava 8, ducakki 11, kesI a 12, cakkI a 12 / / iyaM gAthA haribhadreNa guNyamAnA zrutA / ajAnastatra praviSTaH / pravarttanyA uktam-kaH pravizatyatra ? | tenoktam-aticigacigApitam / pravarttanyA uktam-nUtanaM liptaM cigcigaayte| 103.34-104.4. Vide PK. cikacikApita. m.? a brief note or communication. ciTUDakavAcanacchalena 73.21-22. ___Vide ciThaDikA. f. a brief note or communication. ciThaDikAM likhitvA sarvavRttAnta yutAM golakAntastAM kSiptvA mudrAM dattvA'pito golakaH / Int. 31.10-II. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. ciTThI. Vide ciTThaDaka. f. a mystical diagram. anyadA ghRtabhANDamakSINaM prekSya susthake citrakavallI dRSTA / striyAH kaitavena gRhiitaa| 82.24-25%; itazca madhumatyAM nagaryA prAgvATajJAtIyazreSThI jAvaDiH, bhAryA sItAdevI, pravahaNa 18 pUrayitvA samudramadhye pravahaNasahitacitravallI (1) madhye'patat / I01.4-5. Vide kRSNacitraka; also vide PC. kRSNa citrakakuNDalikA & citrakasiddhi. n.? food? hastikalpapure'mbucIco nRpatirmahAtyAgI / paraM karNayorna zRNoti / tRSita stvambu iti vakti, bubhukSitazcIcu iti vadati / 108.16-17. cf. Desi] ciccaNA and ciMcaNI, "a flour-mill". Vide ambucIca. f. a small piece of cloth. kalaze karaM kSiptvA cIrikAyA AkarSaNaM kuru / vidureNAdha: karaM kSiptvA kRSTA, vilokitA / ga. 16 tatra likhitAH / baTukarUpeNa kRSNenoparitanI gRhiitaa| tatra cIrikAyAM kottilikhitaa| 108.19-20. cf. Guj. cIrI. m. a fire-place. rudamAnaM bAlakaM cullake kSiptavatI kApi nArI dRSTA / II3.25. cf. Guj. cUlo. Vide culhaka; also vide PC. culI. m. same as cullaka. putreNa zizupAlavadho nAma kAvyaM kRtvA culhakopari cchannaM dhRtam 17.5-6. f. a search for food. tenAGgulitrayamUrtIkRtam / rAjJA cintitam-kimanenA GgalitrayeNa kA saJjJA vihitaa| dvitIyadine tathaiva tenAGgulidvayam , tRtIyadine ekAguli: / AkArya rAjJA pRSTam / tenoktam -rAjan ! dinatrayaM cUNirasti, kiM rAjJA / iti tuSTena tasmai varSAzanaM dattam / 22.7-9. cf. Guj. cUNa, cUNI in the same sense. n. a Jaina temple. 12.23; 15.9; 16.23; 27.11; 30.12; 31.73; 32.12 ; tatra caityabalAnake 9 dhaDI suvarNasya caturasraM kalazaM ddau| 40.32-333; 45.15; 60.20%; 62.1; 64.31; 65.10%; 67.28; 70.17; 92.133; . 94.5%; 97.17, 233; 98.7; 107.5%; Int. 26.15%; Int. 27:30. cIrikA cullaka culhaka cUNi caitya

Page #142
136 caityavAsin colaka .. caurikI cchekabhArata chagaNa caityaparipATI f. going for salutation to different temples (in a place of pilgrimage or a town) according to a settled order. 43.8, 143; 60. 18-19. Vide PK. m. a sect of Svetambara Jaina monks who resided in temples (caitya) and were also owners of the same (as opposed to the monks of orthodox type known as grafen who emphasised on penances and absence of possessions). 127.1. Vide PC. m. a heap with a hollow inside; a bag (?). tena svagRhe channaM . sthApayitvA patracolakamadhye kSiptvA 20 yojanaprAnte mocitH| 38.19. cf. Pkt. colaya; Guj. coLo; Hindi colA. Vide patracolaka. f. theft. 60.15. - n. the title of a poetical composition by Amaracandrasuri, presumably identical with his Bala-bharata. tataH paM. somezvarasAnnidhyAt prathamaM gayabhAratam , tadanu cchekabhArataM ca cakAra / 78.20-21. [ According to this reference Amaracandrasuri had also prepared a prose-epitome of the Mahabharata which is _not extant.] n. cow-dung. chagaNakarkarairbhUtvA paJcamadine samudraM nistIrya madhumatyAM nagaryA samAgato jAvaDaH / chagaNAni suvarNIbhUtAni, karkarA ratnAni sajAtAni / 101.9-Io. cf. Guj. chANa. f. sprinkling. tvayA kuNDayaH kukamajalai tvA pratolyuparyupavizya stheyam / agre gacchatA hayAnAM chaTA deyaaH| yeSAM tA lagiSyanti teSAM varNaparAvarto bhaviSyati / 102.7-8, yeSAM chaTA lagnAste'zvAH zeSAH sthitaaH| II. cf. Guj. chAMTa. Vide PK. VchaNTa , chaNTana. f. a huge slab on mt. Giranara hanging high like an umbrella. 37.28; 43.11; 47.4. Vide PC. m. propensity. 87.12. (causal) to get cut off. tadanu matriNA kSullakaparAbhavatvAttasya karaH chedA pitH| 77. 28-29. f. a woman of the cloth-printer class. 80.3; 126.25. Vide PC. [1] to be free from. kiM pAkhaNDena chuvyase / 106.5%; sa AtmAnaM vikretuM kAmo'pi na chuttti| II0.10; karmabhyo na chucyate / Int. 29.9%3B yadyate bhUtA rAtrau mama pratyaya darzayiSyanti tadA choTayiSyAmi no cetsarvA zvarNIkariSyAmi | Int. 32.3. [2] (causal) to untie, to open. madya pibatA'bhakSyaM bhakSayatA granthi ichottniiyH| 100.24. Vide PK., also PC. V chu, chaTA chatrazilA chanda V chid chimpikA VchuTa

Page #143
137 churikA f. a dagger. 16.3-4; 125.17. churI 117.7; 130. 1, 2. Vide PK., also PC. churikAbhyAsa.. jagaDhaGkaNI the covering of the earth. ekadA pRSTam-dunImadhye kiM puSpaM vRddham ? | sabhyaH svaghiyoktam-paraM tanna manazcamatkArakAri / sUriNoktam-vuNiphalaM vRddham / yena navakhaNDapRthvyA lajjA Dhakayate / tena hetunA jagaDhaGkaNIti virudaM dattam / Int. 30.27-28. cf. Guj. cinoft, Hindi crhat'a lid, a cover'. ajI f. a fight (probably from / jaj ' to fight'). yuddhe jAte 14 zataturaGga sa0 6 jajI (?) jItauM chahi jaNehiM sAMbhali samahari vAjIi / bihu~ bhuji vIrataNehiM cihuM pagi uparavaTataNe // -iti cAraNoktiH / 69.9-II. V jaT to stud with. tanmANikyaM svarNajaTitaM kRtvA kaNThAbharaNe.....43.30.cf. Guj. jaDavU, jaDita. Vide PK. for another sense. jayatA m. N. of a ruler of the Paramara dynasty. Here he is also called a, which appears to be the Sanskritisation of the colloquial name. 44.7. jayasiMghadeva m. the colloquial name of Siddharaja Jayasimha, the great king of medieval Gujarata. 31.18, 27. Vide PK. jesiMghadevanRpa. jarIdaka ? ? varSadvayAdanu tayA suratrANaH samAkAritaH / sa bhAraM vimucya jarIdakena dhAvitaH (1) / nRpasya kaTakena saha yuddhe jAte suratrANo bhagnaH prnnssttH| 89.32-33. jalam / muc to make a firm resolution by taking a quantity of water in the hollow of the hands and pouring it out. zreSThinA bimbasyAye jalaM muktam / 99.18. cf. Guj. jaLa mUkabuM. jalAdhAra m. the seat of a Sivalinga ; lit. : ' the holder of water (poured on the Sivalinga)'. jalAdhAropari hemAbhaH / durAlokazcakSuSAtirUpaH / asambhAvyasvarUpaH / tapasvI prAdu0 | rAjJaH stutiH| 124.17-18. cf. Guj. jaLAdhArI. jasapaDaha, m. same as yazaHpaTaha. 35.17. jAgaraNi 1 f. a courtesan; lit. : 'one who keeps awake (at night)'. 38.30. jAtismaraNa n. the remembering of the past birth. 84.15; 85.4; Int. 29.9%3; jAtiM smRtya 109.24: jAtasmRtiH 130.12%; 133.23; jAtajAti . smRtI Int.-29.18.- Vide PC. jAmAtRzuddhi . . f. incorrect emendations made by some impolite fool just out of a false show of knowledge, even though the original is quite correct and requires no emendations%3; lit.: the emendations made by a son-in-law'. 116.19. Vide PC. jAmbaDa(v.l. jAbaDa)varga m. N. of a particular clan or group. pazcAttatra prAsAde'jamerIyazreSThivargoM nAgapurIyo jAmbaDa(v.l. jAbaDa)vargaH samAyAtaH / te goSThikA jaataaH| 31.14. 18

Page #144
I38 jAla jAlandhara jAli jAlI jINasAlAha n. scarcity, famine; a swarm (of locusts?). anyadA kuGkaNe jAlapatanaM zrutvA mahirAvaNAdhipatiM mallikArjunaM prati dUtaM prAhiNot-tathA vidheyaM yathA jAlaM na patati tava deshe| tena ca valamAnaM vijJApitam-yadAvayoreSa paNaH / kukaNAdhipo gUrjarezasya vagi(?)kAyAM patrANi pUrayati, tatkaromi anyadadhikaM na jAne / atra janA matsyamAMsaratAH prAyazcAnnadausthyAt / zrIkumArapAlena kathApitam-yadannaM tathA preSayiSye yathA patta(?)nArtho bhavati / tenoktam-sarvathA naitat / 39. 18-21. m. a Kapalika or a worshipper-of Siva of the left-hand order, 21.4. m. a kind of tree. tena jAlivanamadhye zrIpArzvatIrtha prAduHkRtam / tenaikadA vanaM nirIkSyamANena jAlivanamadhye leSTurAzidRSTaH / amlAnazitapatrikApuSpaiH pUjitaH / leSTavo viralIkRtAH / madhye bimbaM dRSTam / 31.10-II. Vide PC. an entanglement, ashrubbery. tasya taTe vaMzajAlyasti / tatra jAlyAM vAnarIziro lagnamasti / 84. 17-18, 21; tRtIyA stambhanagrAme seDikAnadItaTe tarujAlyantarA bhUmimadhye nyastA'sti tAM prakAzaya ! 95.25, 32. Vide PK. adj. with the saddle fixed on the back; lit. : 'fit for the fixing or arranging of the saddle'. ekadA vANArasIpatiH zrIgAGgeyakumAro gajasahasra 1 zata 4 evaM 1400, turaGgamalakSa 3 jINasAlArhAn , dvayaM udghATaM evaM lakSa 5, manuSyalakSa 21; evaM sAmayyA mAlavapatiM bhoja prati ccaal| 20.2-3. cf. Persian jin, Pkt. jINa and Guj., Hindi, Mar. jIna 'a saddle'; and Guj. sAla 'a joint fitting a socket'. (causal) to bring back to life. jIvApaya 8.15. Vide PK. to flee for one's life. sa jIvanAhaM gtH| 39.8. cf. the equivalent Guj. expression 'te jIva laIne nATho'. to catch alive. rAjA jIvagrAhaM gRhiitH| 87.32. Vide PK. m. a life-time statue of a Tirthankara ; metaphorically, a life like image of a Tirthankara. tAta! vAyaDapure jIvitasvAminaM zrImunisuvratamaparaM zrIvIraM nantuM clt| 32.26-27; pUrva bhAto rAjA zrImAlapure zrIzatrujaye sopArake'STApade ca jIvitasvAmipratimAzcakAra / 42. 31-32. Vide PK. jIvantasvAmin. n. eating, food. 38.15. cf. Guj. jamaNa; Mar. jevaNa. n. a pair. re galitakaMsasya 64 joTakAni niHzvAnAnAM kiM sphuTitAni ? | 90.6-7. cf. Pkt. joDa; Guj. joTo, joDa; Hindi joTA, joDa; Mar. joDa. m. husband's elder brother. 57.16%; 63.22. cf. Guj. jeTha. f. husband's elder brother's wife. 63.22. cf. Guj. Aeroft. m. a quarrel, a dispute. Int. 32.15. Vide jhagaDa: also vide PK. jhagaTaka. m. same as jhakaTaka. nAgaDAgre trA(jha?)gaDaM ca kathayati / 50.2. Vide PK. jhagaTaka, V jIva jIvagrAhaM / gam jIvagrAhaM / graha jIvitasvAmin jemana joTaka jyeSTha jyeSThapatnI jhakaTaka jhagar3a

Page #145
139 jhampA jhoTiGgaceTa jholikA f. a jump. jhampA dttaa| 5.31; jhampAM yacchati 6.1, jhampAM dadau 2, 8, jhampAM datte 6; 6.10; 98.6%; 105:32. Vide PK. jhampA, jhampApana, V jhamp and PC. jhampApAta. m. a type of goblin. mudgAnudgatamudgarAnurugadAghAtoddhatAn vyantarAn vetAlAnatulAnalAbhavikaTAn jhoTiGgaceTAnapi / jitvA satvaramAjitaH pitRvane naktaMcarAdhIzvaraM baddhA barbaramurvarApatirasau cakre cirAtkiGkaram / / - 134. 16-19. Vide bUMsaka, vyantara. f. a piece of cloth knotted on two opposite sides. Here it refers to a sort of cradle prepared by suspending a piece of cloth tied on all the four corners or the two sides to the branches of some tree. 128.6. Vide PC. m. a coin. svarNaTaGkakalakSam 86.10; atha zrIbhojo nityaM bhAvanAbhAvita: prAtaH raiTaGkakAn dadau / II7.9; dInAraTaGkakAH svarNamayAH Int. 31.21; sthAlaM TaGkakai tvA Int. 32.1-2. Vide TaGkazAlA, TaGkA; also vide PK. TaGka. f. a mint. vigraha: praarbdhH| TaGkazAlA patitumArabdhA / SaNmAsAnte daNDena bhavyaM vidhAya ma......sthAne gataH / 50. 3-4; atha TaGkazAlAyAM hariNyakitA drammAH patanti / 85.2. Vide TaGkaka, TaGkA; also vide PC. f. a coin. 123.7. Vide TaGkaka, TakazAlA. f. a stone-cutter's chisel. 64.19. cf. Guj. TAMka'. Vide PK. TaGkazAlA TaGkA TaGkikA Taka. V TAl Tippana TippA VTIpa to break. bhojanArtha gRhe aakaaritH| aGgamaIkairaGgAni TAlitAni / 56.31-32. cf. Guj. TALavU; Hindi TAlanA; Mar. TALaNe. n. a subscription list. 33.15; cf. Guj. TippaNa, TIpa. Vide TippA, VTIpa , TIpA. f. a list. 54.35%889.II. cf.Guj. TippaNa, TIpa. Vide Tippana, TIpA, VTIp . to make a list of. sarvamapi TIpayitvA gRhItam / 73.22. cf. Guj. TIpa karavI. Vide Tippana, TippA, TIpA; also vide PK. /Tippa. f. same as TippA. 55............. _f. gleaning and collecting. ekadA dIpo rUmaJjaryA lagnastasya tApena reNuH svrnniibhuutaa| sa vRttAnto matriNA zrutaH / ato yAcitA / rANakena dattA / grahe TIpiH kRtaa| 57. 2-4.cf. Guj. TIpavaM. m. a bell. 132.30. cf. Guj. Tokaro. Vide PK. Tokkaraka. f. a cap. Int. 30. 18, 20. Vide PK. m. an honorific term. 43.3. Vide Thakkura. TIpA TIpi Tokara . TopikA Thakara

Page #146
140 DAla Thakara m. [1] an honorific term. 30. 18, 28, 29, 30%; 32.7%3 53.303 54.26%3; 55.8, 31. Vide Thakkara.. [2] a ruler. 50.11; 52.21; 64.32. Vide PK.. Dambhana n. a collection. daNDa-muNDa-DambhanAni somezvare dRSTvA siddhezasya girinAre harSaH / 131.31. DAmara m. the colloquial form of the name dAmodara. Damodara was the ambassador of King Bhimadeva of Gujarata at the court of King Bhoja of Malava. 21.10, 22, 23, 24; 23.7. DAmara n. an awful infectious disease. atha takSazilAyAM paJcazatItIrthapavitritAyAM mahAn rogo jAtaH / na ko'pi kasyApi vezmani yAti / purIM zUnyaprAyAM vIkSya saGghanAcinti-sarve'pyadhiSThAyakA naSTAH / iti cintite zAsanadevyA upadiSTam-sarve vyantarAsturuSkavyantarairupadratAH / varSatrayAnantaraM turuSkabhaGgo bhAvI / iti jJAtvA yaducitaM tatkAryam / punA rogazAntyai upAyo'sti / naDulanagare zrImAnadevasUrINAM caraNodakena siJcata svamAnuSANi; yathA DAmaraM nazyati / 107.9-13. m. a temporary settlement. catuSpathe tatra DAlaM dattvA yo ya AyAti tasya tasyAgre vadati-atra rAjJo gajazAlA bhavitA; atra punaH paTTahastina AlAnastambho bhaavii| II5. 24-25. Dokara (v.l. Dolatkara ) m. an old man (a contemptuous term). rAtrau vIramaH sametya rANakaM lattayA prahRtya, prAha-bho Dokara (v. 1. Dollatkara)! adyApi rAjyAzAM na muJcasi ? 67.4-5. [The v. 1. Dollatkara would lit. mean one whose hands are unsteady'. cf. Desi Dola, Guj. Dolaq to be unsteady'. Probably it is a Sanskritisation of Dokara.] cf. Pkt. Dokkara; Guj. Dokaro; Hindi, Mar. DokarA. Dollatkara m. same as Dokara. 67.31. to conceal, to cover. buNiphalaM vRddham / yena navakhaNDapRthvyA lajjA Dhakayate / tena hetunA jagaDhaGkaNIti birudaM dattam | Int. 30. 27-28. cf. Pkt. DhaMka, Dhakka; Guj. DhAMkavU; Hindi DhAMkanA; Mar. DhAMkaNe. DhADhasika adj.? guilty? ......sakazAprahArAM vIkSya viSaNNena cintitaM yadasau mAM mArayiSyati adj. viSaM dttvaa| tato bhojanAvasare rAjJA bahumAnena nijarasavatI bhojayitvA rANakapadaM dattam / itthaM viSi(Sa)NNaH kSINatejA jAtaH / rAjA tu punaH punaH carAn paripRcchati / sa cAdyApi jIvati / sa itthaM catuHpathAnatikramya pratolIdvAre gato mRtaH / rAjJoktam[A ! bADhaM ] ddhaaddhsikH| 46.6-9. to pour out, to cast off. gavAkSasyAdhaH samudrastatra ziprA ddhaalyaamaas| 41.8. cf. Desi DhAla; Guj. DhALavU, DhoLaq. n.: a fight, a skirmish. tadanu paribhavamasahamAnaH zrIjalAladInasuratrANaH saM 1310 varSe mAghamAsasya paJcamyAM svayamAgatya parvatasya svarNagireH zRGge AvAsAn dattvA sthitH| pratyahaM Dhoye(?) jAyamAne suraGgAkhAnakaiH khaNDi: paatyitumaarbdhaa| 50.33-34. V Dha Dhoya

Page #147
141 taGgaNikAyAM / gam to go to ease one's bowels. anyadA taGgaNikAyAM gacchadbhiH pUjyairbhAryAvacanastADyamAnaH koliko dRSTaH / 100.21. Vide tanugamanikA, of which perhaps this may be a derivative. n. vicinity. athaikadA rANakavIradhavalena tAmbUlo [vaM ]ThAyApitaH / tena vilokya taTe [kSiptaH] evaM dvitrivelam / 65.32-33. Vide taTastha. adj. standing nearby. sainyayostaTasthayoyuddhaM bhavati / 56.27-28; kiyAM kArpaTikAnAM tvaM rAjyaM dadAsIti bhavAnyokto bhavastAM gAM paGkamagnAM kRtvA nRrUpastaTasthaH pAnthAn u0 | 129.23-24; nAhaDena sa jvAlitaH / vahnau nikSiptaH / svayaM taTasthe prAsAde sthitH| Int. I5:15. Vide taTa; also vide PK. f. a river. 117.20. [A spelling peculiarity. ] Vide PK, afa, taTastha taTini putri. tataH pRSTe tadAtva tanugamanikA tapApakSa tapApakSa tapodhana tapodhanA tapodhanika takuMka ind. thereafter. tatastena cintitaM yadyasau na bhukto'sti, tadA bhojayiSyAmi / tataH pRSTe sa vallabhakalatragRhe pressitH| 46.15-16. cf. Guj. te pachI. _n. that time, that occasion. tadAtvAgatavyantaraiH sthitavyantarapArzve pRSTamiti -kathaM bhavatAmiyanto divasA mahAvidehe lgnaaH| II4.14-15. f. easing one's bowels. 27.28; 30.25%; 99.32; 106.31, 32. Vide taGgaNikAyAM / gam . m. same as tapAgaccha ; vide gaccha. Int. 31.23. [The term pakSa is used here exactly in the sense of gaccha.] m. an ascetic. I0.16, 22; 26.18-19%; 31.31, 32; 33. 18; 44.3, 10, II; 45.7, 22; 48.10, 133; 53.6; 63.20, 23, 27; 64.26, 27, 29%; 65.13, 21, 28; 68.10%; 7I.I0%; 91.12; 92.16%3; 93.2, 3, 8; 97.31; II5.15; 132.31; Int. 26.16. Vide tapodhanA, tapodhanika also vide PC., PK. f. a female ascetic. Int. 29.2. Vide tapodhana, tapodhanika. ... m. same as tapodhana. 63:16. Vide tapodhanA. m. a suppliant. zaurya zatrukulakSayAvadhi yazo brahmANDamANDAvadhi tyAgastarkuka-vAJchitAvadhiriyaM kSoNI smudraavdhiH| 122.32. f. the foot or base of a mountain. 43.133; 50.24%3; 74.27%3 98.1I. Vide PC., PK. m. a police-officer. 84.5,8. cf. Old Guj. talAra. Vide talAraka, talArakSa. m. same as talAra. 130.2. m. a police-officer. zrIkumArapAlena rAjye prApte tatkSaNaM kaDItalArakSasyAkAraNe sukhAsanena samaM lekhaH prhitH| 46.4; rAjA-amAtya-talArakSa-vyavahAriNAM putrAH mitrANi ca karma-buddhi-vikrama-vyavasAyAn manyante / II3.6. Vide talAra, talAraka; also vide PK. m. a long ear-ornament. 40.2-3; 41.20-21; 46.28. Vide PC. talahaTTikA talAra talAraka talArakSa tADaka

Page #148
142 tApikA tAmbUla _ tAmbUlasthagikA tAmbUlika tAraNadurga tAlaka tAlakaMdA f. a culinary utensil. 82.20. Vide PC. m. a (folded) betel-leaf (containing areca-nut, chunam, clove, cardamom, etc.). athaikadA rANakavIradhavalena tAmbUlo [4]ThAyArpitaH / tena vilokya taTe [kSiptaH] evaM dvitrivelam / rAjJA pRSTam-kimare ! tyajasi 15 svAmin ! madhye kRmayaH kRssnnvrnnaaH| 65.32-34. [It will be interesting to compare here the Persian word tambul exactly in the same sense.] Vide tAmbUlasthagikA, tAmbUlika. f. a betel-box. 7.24. Vide tAmbUla, tAmbUlika; also vide PK., and PC. sthagikA. m. a seller of betel-leaves. 39.13. cf. Guj. taMboLI. Vide tAmbUla, tAmbUlasthagikA. m. N. of a hill-fort. 47.22, 24, 27; tAraNagaDha 48.8. [It is mentioned in the text that when Ajayapala, who succeeded King Kumarapala to the throne of Gujarata, destroyed all the Jaina temples, only the four situated on the tAraNagaDha were saved tactfully by Silanaga Kutigiya. Apparently this tAraNadurga or tAraNagaDha is mod. Taranga hills, a Jaina place of pilgrimage, in North Gujarata. ] n. a lock. 4.22; 16.19, 20; 38.18 ; 41.31. Vide PK. to lock. tAlakaM dattvA svaM samIpe gRhaann| 4.22 ; tato rAjJA tamasi ApAdamastakaM catuzcatvAriMzalohazRGkhalAminiyantryApavarake kSiptvA tAlakaM dattvA mocitAH / 16.18-19; 38.18; 41.31. Vide / dA [1]. the caky sediment of sesamum after the oil is pressed out. evaM rasavatIM kRtvA......lokayituM (?) vrajan vaidyaH zItakAlaM bhaNitvA azvAnAM tilakuTTI dattvA vyAghRtaH siraHsthitA zeSatilakuTTayo'pi zyat (1) tasyAH parimalamAghrAya tilakuTTI.....cintitaM mamaiSa manoratho dussttH| 89.9-II. m. son of Tribhuvanapala, King Kumarapala. 38.1. Vide PK. tihuaNapAladevanandana. m. a Jaina Tirthankara. 96.7. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide tIrthezvara. m. same as tIrthakRt . 125.5. m. Tughluq. 135.26. [The Muslim rule of the Tughluq dynasty prevailed on the throne of Delhi from I320 A.D. to 1413 A.D.] f. a cup of rice, i.e., the lowest type of food. vRtti rabhaTI na tundalapuTI nAthAsti me saGkaTI, zrImadbhoja! tava prasAdakaraTI bhaktAM mamApattaTI / / 122.27. tilakuTTI tihuaNapAlaputra tIrthakRta tIrthezvara tugalaka tundalapuTI

Page #149
143 turaka tura(ru)ka tulA tRtIyajvara m. tejala tejI [This is an instance of metathesis if it is not a scribal error for tandulapuTI. In fact, the latter is the reading in the context at PC. 29.13.] . m. a Muslim ( in contempt). 87.10. cf. Guj. taraka, tarakaDo. Vide tura(ru)Ska. m. same as turaka. I.23; 29.3; 49.9, 20%; 50.29%; 86.5, 7, 12%; 89.28; 90.12; 107.11, 21; 126.16. a type of weight. aSTau hATakakoTayastrinavatirmuktAphalAnAM tulA 118.9, palazatairekA tulA (ttippnii)| 30. the tertian fever. 128.19. Vide PC. tRtIyajvarin . m. the colloquial name of Minister Tejahpala. 67.1. a horse of excellent breed. tathA upAyane tejI 500 prahitAni sArddham / 66.21; atha kanyaku0 tadrAjasutA mahaNakA kanukasaMbandhe gUrjara0 paJcakulaM SaNmAsairudvAhita 24 lakSapAruthakadramAn , 4000 tejIturaGgAn , [saurASTraghATe ] lAtvA yAn vanarAjena hatvA...128.13-14. [PK., while narrating the story under the first reference, says at II9.25-26: 'tAvatA dhavalakizorazatapaJcakaM anyadapi dukUlagandharAjakarpUrAdi gRhItam / ' Similarly PC., while narrating the story under the second reference, states * at 13.1: 'caturviMzatisaMkhyAna pArUthakadrammalakSAstejojAtyAMzcatuHsahasrasaMkhyAMsturajamAn....' This second quotation specifies tejasU as a special breed of horses.] cf. Guj. tejI 'a horse'. pron. thirteen. 'nava kohalAM Icha tera' II0.16. cf. Guj. tera; Hindi teraha; Mar. terA. either the leg or a short tight trouser covering the legs, ito vIkamo dyUtakArI dyUtAdutthitaH / kAndavikagRhe datte, bahiH sthitvA dvAramuddhATayetyAha / tenoktam-kastvam ? / vIkamA~ ityukte sa Aha-kaste dvAramuddhATayati / mama kiM praGgaTaka grahItukAmaH ? / teoktam-bADhaM bubhukssitH| 3.9-II. [This is an idiom which literally means: 'Are you going to take away my trangataka?'-i.e.- In what way will you be able to harm me ?'] cf. Guj. taMgaDI, TaMgaDI. f. a group of three garments. 119.6. Vide PC. adj. saviour of the three worlds. niryAtadAnadAtA harikAntAhRdayahArazRGgAraH / durbhikSasaMnipAte trijagaDU jagaDU ciraM jIyAt / / 80.33. [This epithet was bestowed upon Jagadu, a merchant-prince from Bhadresvara (Kaccha), because he saved the people of Gujarata by giving corn during a great tera jhaTaka tricelI trijagaDU

Page #150
tribhuvanasvAminI vidyA trivedin V truT 144 famine that occurred in the years 1257-1259 A.D. The Jagaducaritra of Sarvanandasuri (14th century of the Vikrama Era) hails Jagadu as the saviour of the world at several places (eg VI. 94, 97, 106, 109, III, II2, 137 : VII. 32 ) and the sixth Sarga of the work is named Sakalajanasanjivana. Moreover, the Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. IV, p. 1384, narrates the story of Jagadu, in which it is stated that "jagaDUrjagaduddharttA bhaviSyati ". The Abhidhanarajendra notes that its narration is in accordance with the story given in the Upadesatarangini. The printed edition of Ratnamandiragani's Upadesatarangini ( 16th cent. V.S.), publish - ed by the Dharmabhyudaya Press, Varanasi in Vira Samvat 2437 ( 1910-11 A.D.), however, does not contain the whole story as presented there. In the section on Danaphalopadesa, the instance of Jagadu is mentioned ( pp. 40-41 ) . There is stated, 'jagaDUsAdhunA'pi totalakasolAbhidhasvapitRproktaM jagaUbhA ityabhidhAnaM duSkAle jagajjanajIvanA'nnapradAnena satyaM kRtam / ' (p. 40, 11. II - 12 ) jagaUA is vocative form of jagaU which appears to bear some similarity with Marathi, to be saved ' and its causal jagaviNeM 'to save'. ' On the basis of this evidence we have taken the epithet trijagaDU in the sense of the saviour of the three worlds '. The word fg is evidently an Apabhramsa form. Can it be a derivative of trijagaduddhartR ? ] f.. a type of miraculous lore. ekadA zrIkumArapAlena zrIhemasUrayaH pUrvabhava - svarUpaM pRSTAH / tataH sUrayaH siddhapure gatAH / prAcImAdhavAgre zmazAnabhUmau caturaH zrAvakAn kRtopavAsAn caturddikSu tapodhanAMzcatvAro vidikSu sthApya svayaM tribhuvanasvAminIM vidyAM smRtavantaH / devyAha - smaraNakAraNaM vadata / taistu nRpabhavaH pRSTaH / 44.2-4. adj. a knower of the three Vedas. trivedinaM vipraM jalanyAsAvasare prAha 133.8. cf. Guj., Hindi trivedI Vide PC. trivedIvedin . [ 1 ] to break down completely. eSa gajakhuTitaH, aparamAnayata / 13.26. [2] to be lost palyapure zrIvarddhamAnasUriSu divaM gateSvabhayadevasUrINAM tatra sthitAnAM mahAdurbhikSe siddhAntAstadvRttayo'pi truTitAH / yadavasthitaM tadapi duHkhabodhatvAt khilaM jAtam / zAsanadevI rAtrau prabhuM jagau -- yadaGgadvayaM muktvA 'navAGgAnAM vRttiM kuru / 95.12-14. [3] to be spent up, to be used up. tataH saGghavAtsalye vidhIyamAne ghRtaM truTitam / saGghapaticitte viSAdo jAta iti yadviraGgo bhaviSyati / 75.23-24. cf Guj. tUTa. Vide truTi ; also vide PK.

Page #151
145 truTi 1. [1] loss, deficiency. nRpasyopAyane. kRtvA ekakoTi 16 lakSa, varSa yAvat caDAvake kRtvA gRhItam / vyayastAdRgeva |...tejHpaalen sa hastI Dhaukane kRtH| lATena samarAkena vesarazcaikaH / dramma lakSa 36 truTo, dvitIyavarSe zrIkaraNa muktam / 63.1-6. ..... . [2] complete consumption, being used up completely. anyadA saM0 1315 varSe durbhikSakAle zrIvIsalena caNakatruTau bhadrezvaravyApAriNo nAgaDasya lekhaH prahitaH / 80.20-21. Vide / truT . daNDa 'daNDanAyaka daNDapati datti dardurI m. tribute or fine. 21.31; 35.26; 50.33; 51.2, 6, 8; 88.21; 118.12.. Vide PC., PK... - m. [1] the commander of the army. athaikadA pattanopari turuSkANAM sainyamAyayau / daNDanAyakasajjanena banAsanadItIre gADaro nAmA'raghaTTastatra raNakSetra sajjIkRtam / devI sahasrakalA svayaM sajjanadaNDa[ nAya-] kena saha sainyamAdAya smmukhmaagtaa| 49.9-II, 18. [2] a military governor. itazcandrAvatI parityajya dhaMdhUparamAraH zrIbhIma devena samaM virodhAt dhArApurIM gataH / pazcAnnapeNAzvasahasraidizabhiryuto vimala daNDanAyakazchavaM dattvA prahitazcandrAvatyAm / 52.2-4, 8. Vide queqfa; also vide PK., and PC. queffa. m. same as daNDanAyaka. 49.6, 7, 8, 13, 21; 52.7, 10, 19; 53-3. ' daNDapa m. 52.10. daNDeza m. 34.19%; 49.16, 19; I31.23. Vide PC. daNDAdhipati. _f. a gift.. 62.26, 28 ; 70.16. Vide dAti; also vids PK. f. cutaneous and herpetic eruptions, commonly known as dadru in stt. ekadA zrInapasya zirasi zirotiratIva jaataa| tato vAgbhaTenoktamarAjan ! zirasi dardurI jAtA'sti / tatastena zastrakarmaNA tAlu uttAritam / dardarI dRzyate paraM na niHsarati / dhartuM na zakyate / tadanu jalabhRtasthAlaM dhRtam / tatrApi nAyAti / tato jAmAtrA laghuvAgbhaTena tadavalokya nijarudhirabhRtasthAlaM darzitam / tadgandhena sA tatrAgatA / rAjA nirAmayo jaatH| tataH pRSTena laghuvAgbhaTenoktamiti-yadiyaM raktajA, raktaM vinA jale nAyAti / 97.4-7. cf. Guj. dAdara... m. a rope. sA bhartari supte davarakeNa bhUtvA bhirgtaa| 4.4. cf. Skt. doraka: Guj. dora, doro, doraDo.. m. a Jaina monk possessing the knowledge of ten Purvas. -99.11; 101.12. TA Jaina technical term.] Vide gal; also vide PK. . ... / [I] to close, to shut. kAndavikagRhe datte, bahiH sthitvA dvaarmuddhaattyetyaah| 3.9; dvAraM dattvA 4.31; kASThapaJjare pravizya bhujArgalAM ddau| 20.9%; pratolyo dttaaH| 23.125 dvAraM dadAti 32.17; haTTAn dIyamAnAn . dRSTvA pRSTam / 44.16; pratolI dAtuM na yacchati | 102.1. Vide tAlakaM / dA. davaraka dazapUrvadhara 19

Page #152
dAgha dAghaM / dA dAti dAnta dAli f. f. 146 [2] to allow to permit pratolIM dAtuM na yacchati / dAtuM na dadmaH / haribhadreNoktam -- kathaM na dastha ! 104.8; dAghaM dAtuM na dadate / IIO.II. 46.27 ; [3] to put or place upon bhUmau pAtayitvA kaNThe caraNa H pradattaH / 1.24; mahatI svarNopAnadekA prakaTI jAtA / svarNavAlakagumphitA sarvaratnakhacitA / vismitena gRhItvA hRdi kaNThe ca dattA nRpeNa / 9.9-10 ; nijau caraNau paradantidante dattvA tatrAdhiruhya kauGkaNasvAmI vyApAditaH / sariMchAke ziro dattvA suptaH / 81.9-10; vigrahe varSa 12 jAte zirasi dattvA svanarAH prahitAH, madhyatanaM svarUpamAdAtum | 103.19 ; sarve'pyupari caraNaM dattvA vrajataH / 105.6, 7, 8; tadupari sUriNA pAdo na dattaH / suratrANenoce - kuto'sminprastare pAdaM na dadAsi ? | Int. 30. rAjJA ghAsaM m. 102. I; vayaM tatra mRtakAnAM [8] to dig. bhojena suraGgA dApitA siddhA ca / [9] to offer (a blow ). suratrANena mudgaraghAte datte'gnisphuliGgA: prakaTIbhUtAH paraM na bhagnaH / Int. 32.1. [10] to perform. itaH senAnIH sannaddhIbhUya purAdvahirnirgatya pherakaM dattvA madhye yAti / 25.5; pherakAn dehi 103.10, 12. cf. Guj. in all these senses. Vide PK. m. burning. 19.8; 109.19; 110.II, 12. ( a corpse ) '. cf. Guj. DAgha ' burning to put to fire, to perform funeral ceremonies tatra mRtakAnAM dAghaM dAtuM na dadate / IIO.II. cf. Guj. DAgha devo. 29-30. [4] to cast upon sa palyaGke kiJciddRSTiM dasvocchIrSake mastakaM kRtvA suSvApa / 3.17 ; purAd bahirdRzaM dadau / 23.19; jhampA dattA 5.31; jhampAM yacchati 6.1, jhampAM dadau 2-3, 8, jhampAM datte 6 ; 98.6; 105.32. [5] to press. tena pratyAsannaM mRtakaM jAnoradhaH pradattam / 13.29. [6] to erect, establish pratolIdvAre AvAsAn dattvA stheyam / 3.33 34; godAvarItIre AvAsAn dadau / 20.4-5; iti pratyuttararuSTena bhojena pattanopari bAhyAvAsA dattAH / 21.9; 25.3; 50.34 ; 60.19 ; sahasraliGgopakaNThe uttArakaM dattvA sthitaH / 67.9; Int. 26.4; catuSpathe tatra DAlaM dattvA II 5.24. [7] to attach ( a seal ). ciThaDikAM likhitvA sarvavRttAntayutAM golakAntastAM kSiptvA mudrAM davA'rpito golakaH / Int. 3I. I0-II. 14.12. a beard. 133.4. cf. Guj, Hindi, Mar. dADhI. Vide PC. dADhikA. same as datti. 72.4. Vide PC. an ivory ? 500 siMhAsana dAnta kASThamaya 65.24. cf Guj dAMta in the sense of -- an ivory '. f. split pulse. 38.33, 34; 39.3, 5. cf. Guj . dALa; Hindi dAla. Vide PK. where the word is used in the sense of cooked split pulse.

Page #153
147 dAhimA dina dizo dizam dIpadina dIpAlikA dIpAlI dunI m. N. of a Rajaput clan. 86.6. cf. Guj., Hindi dAhimA. m. a day. adyatano dino bhrAtAlabhyaH 4.19-20; gatamAtra eva durga gRhAmi vA yAvanto dinAstatra lagante...88.18-19; bahavo dinA jaataaH| 98.333; tAta ! parvatAdhastAdete vANijyakArakA etAn dinAn kiM sthApitAH ? 103.20-21; kiyahinAH sthitAH / 107.6%; dinA ghanatarA gtaaH| III.6. [Agender peculiarity. In Guj. the word is in masculine.] adv. in all directions. 48.24; 109.16. Vide PK. dizodizi. m.? the Dipavali-day, i.e. the new-moon day or the fifteenth day of the dark half of the month of Asvin. dIpadine zmazAne gtH| 13.28. Vide dIpAlikA, dIpAlI. the Diwali holidays. kumbhIpure yazodhano vyavahArI / tasya putro vidyAnando vistareNa pariNItaH / dIpAlikAyAmAgatA vdhuuH| 112.23-24. cf. Pkt. dIvAlI; Guj., Mar. divALI; Hindi divAlI. Vide dIpadina, dIpAlI. same as dIpadina. dIpAlI nizi maga0 cauravadhyabhUmipAca~ zUkara prati bANam / 128.25. cf. Pkt. dIvAlI; Guj., Mar. divALI; Hindi divAlI. - Vide dIpAlikA. . f. the world. dunImadhye kiM puSpaM vRddham ? |....buNiphalaM vRddham / yena navakhaNDa pRthvyA lajjA DhaGkayate / tena hetunA jagaDhaGkaNIti virudaM dattam / Int. 30.27-28. [This is a Sanskritisation of Arabic duniya', which is also prevalent in a number of modern Indian languages. ] m. a fakir, a Muslim mendicant. mazItiM vilokituM gatastatra svarNaTakalakSaM dusAdInAM ddau| 86.10. [ durvesa is a Sanskritisation of the Persian word daravesa, which is also prevalent in several modern Indian languages. ] N. of a spoke or a particular period in the wheel of time, viz. the fifth in the Avasarpini and the second in the Utsarpini. . duHSamAjaladhau yena magnA suvihitasthitiH / helayeva samuddateM dharitrIvAdipotriNA / / 26.5. [The present wheel of time is Avasarpini and the particular period is Duhsama. Hence the Jainas describe it as the fifth spoke (Guj. 'pAMcamo Aro'). A Jaina. technical term. Vide for detailed explanation Abhidhanarajendra, --- Vol. IV, pp. 26000-26orb.] adj. afflicted, distressed. vizeSato dAnaM dIyamAnaM dRSTvA manasi damito rANakaH / 74.32; sa lakuTaiH kuTTayitvA gRhItaH / AbharaNAni gatAni / zarIre damito... II0.243; kusumazayyAyAM vRntena dUmito'smi | 113.4. cf. Pkt. dUmia%3 Old Guj. dUmiu, dUmio. durvesa duHSamA dUmita

Page #154
148 dRSTau bilvayugaM devakulikA devakulI devatAvasara devadUSya devazAkhA devAlAM bhaGga it.: "to break a pair of 'Bilva [ Egle marmaloss] fruits: (by mutual crashing) in the sight of'. This implies per mission to give out the details of a secret affair. sa zUlopari nIyamAno'sti / ArakSakastviti bakti-yannRpo rAtrivRAM pRcchatyasau na vakti / tayA nAryA gavAkSasthayA zabdaH zrutaH / sa dRSTaH / ceTIM prAha-are dRSTau bilvayugaM bhaJja / tayA tathAkRte tenoktam-kathayiSyAmi nRpniitH| 3.20-22, mayA vyAhRtam-yat ziro yAti, paraM na vacmi / tarhi kathaM kathayasi ? | tayaivoktam / tayA katham ? | ceTIM " preSya madRSTau bilvaM bilvenAhatya bhagnam / ata uktam-tatkathaya / 26-28. . [This is an idiomatic expression.] - f. a small temple. 48.2; 52.19; 62.73; 65.19. Vide devakulI; also vide PC., PK. f. same as devakulikA. 52.15, 18. "m. [I] Vide avasara. 17.21; 25.15; 47.14%; 57.8, 17. [2] a temple. daNDapatidevatAvasare zrIAdinAtha bimbamasti / 52.19. ...-Vide PC.; PK. , n. a garment of gods, a divine garment. tadanu yasamAni nAsAniHzvAsahAryANi vstraannyaajgmuH| 17.22-23.. ... f. N. of a musical mode popularly known as dezAkha. 79.3, 4... m. pl. portable temples. bhavatAmitthaM 12 // . yAtrA bhaviSyanti...tadanu bahusUrINA manumataM saptazatAni devAlayAnAmagre calanti |....ksspnnk 1100, bhaTTa 3300, devAlAM 64, vAhinI 180...manuSya evaM kArai 70000 evaM sAmayyA cacAla | 59.27-31. .. f. a respectful epithet appended to the name of a lady. jaya taladevibhrAtarau 69,8; 83.7. [A spelling peculiarity.] Vide taTini, putri; also vide PK. .f. a sermon. 15.8; 42.11; 53.32%; 99.15%3 Int. 28.33. [A. Jaina techrrical term.] Vide PK. m. exile, banishment. pizunena mantrigA deva uktaH-eSa tvAM haniSyatyeva / nRpeNa dezapaTTo dttH| 13.27-28 ; 29.17; tatastasya mUSakasya dezapaTTo dattaH, zAlAntarna stheyam / Jnt. 31.29. cf. Guj. dezavaTo; Mar. dezavaTA. -n. . the body. dehamasti paraM samyaga na jJAyate / 6.26-27; dehaM tu tava piNDaiH poSitam / 68.15-16; dehaM ptitm| 85.5; utsUtraprarUpaNayA zAsanadevyA . ruSTayA dehaM vinAzitam / 95.21. [Agender peculiarity.] Vide PK. .m. destiny. paraM tathApi me devaH kimapi dadAti, tvayA''tmAnaM jJApyam / 49.33. [A gender peculiarity.]. Vide dina, pustaka. .f. a kind of coarse cloth. te tu, ekA strI ekaH pumAn nIlI doTI prAvRtya madhye nagnIbhUya vijhtuH| 19.21-22. cf. Guj. doTI. f. ? kathaM kASThasAdhenaM kuruSe ? ! zAstrANi na vitathAni / paraM yA dorikA bhavatA'bhijJAne vihitA'bhUt sA kubjikayA mahAkaSTena praaptaa| tadA velAvyatikramo'jani / tayA tu devi dezanA: dezapaTTa

Page #155
149 doSam / dA dosika dyUtakArin drama dramma saptadinAnyevAyustato mAnitam // 91.5-6. [The exact meaning of this vocable is not clear. Can it be sanalfar the string of life' (Guj. jIvanadorI) which connotes the extent of iorne's life?] Vide kubjikA. to lay blame on, to blame: yadi ko'pi na gRhNAti tadA nRpapratolyAM zabda kSipvA purasya doSaM dattvA vyAvartanIyam 2.243; puradUSaNaM dattvA yAmaH 2.27.. m. a cloth-merchant. 39.133; 78.12. [A Sanskritisation of Pkt. dosia < Skt. dauSyika from dUSya 'a cloth'.] cf. Guj. dozI. m. a gambler. 3.9. m. same as dramma. 24 lakSapAruthakadramAn 128.13-14; prabhubhiH sAmu0 dramA 3 [lakSA:-Ti0] mokalA mocitaaH| 132.8. Vide dramma, dAma, m. a principal coin (current in ancient and medieval India). 17.4, 34%; 33.15, 16; 34.6.9, 13, vyaye bhImaprI[ya]drammalakSa 63 / 26; 39.10%3; 42.25%; 43.21, drammasosthyam 23; 49.27, 31; 51.3, 4; 52.I, 333; 53.23%; 54.33; 55.24; 56.6,7; 60.21; 61.183; 62.28 ; 67.20; 68.5, 14, 15, 28, 34; 72.5%; 75.26, 31; pArUthAdrammAH 78.11; 85.2; rAjamahArAjazrI[ bhI ]mena drammalakSatrayadAne pustakAni lekhayitvA samagradezAcAryANAM dattAni / 95.18-19; 100.16 ; 105.30, 31; 106.5%; II0.13, 16; 133.30; Int. 31.4, 6. Vide drama, dAma, pAru[ rU]thaka, pArUthA, bhImaprIdrAma ; also vide.PC., PK. n. lit. : 'well-being in the matter of Drammas', i.e., solv ency. 43.23. Vide PK. drammasustha. . m. [1] wealth. madIyaM zarIraM tavAyattam , dravyaH kim , drammANAM patraM vidAra yiSyAmi / 68.14-15. [A gender peculiarity.] [2] a coin. dravyasahasrANi catuzcatvAriMzatsaGkhyAni mantrI dadau / 74.26. m. same as dramma. bhImaprI(v.l. bhImapurI )drAma 98 lakSa / 33.22 ; evaM drAma mUDA 36 53.233; 18 koDi drAma dnndd-klsh-pustkpde| 65.27, loDiA athavA ikA AgalA drAma bhiimprii0| 30; drAmalakSatrayI dttaa| 73.17%3B 99.23. cf. Guj. dAma. Vide drama, dramma, bhImaprIdrAma. m. a chronicler, a bard. 40.31; 46.20, 30; 79.18, 23; 86.16... Vide PC. . -- ........--- f. the leaf of a door, a door-frame. 59.26%; 79.3, 5. Vide PK. f... the hall adjacent to the entrance of the house, an audi-: ence-hall. iti vicintya yAvadvArazAlAyAmAgatyopaviSTaH, tAvadvArapAlenoktam 57-32. an officer protecting the city-gates%; lit.: 'the servant (attending) at the gate'. 25.7,8. Vide avalagA. drammasausthya dravya dvArabhaTTa dvArazAkhA dvArazAlA Clic

Page #156
150 dvArikA dvijapATaka dvIpadI dhagaDa .. ___f. a back-door. itaH sUryAste'mbaDo dvArikayA pravizya nRpaM pAzcAtyena [na]tvA pRSTau sthitaH / 39.25-26. cf. Guj. bArI. m.? the locality of Brahmanas. 88.9, 13. Vide pATaka. ___f. a verse of two lines. ekadA rAtrI naSTacaryAyAM tailikena dvIpadI punaH 2 prAtaH - pRSTaH II7.31. m. a Muslim warrior, suratrANena vadane niSThIvanaM kRtvA ekasmai dhagaDAya, yA patyuna jAtA sA me bhaviSyati iti vadatA, prdttaa| 90.11-12. [In Old Guj. the word Te is prevalent in the sense of 'a Muslim warrior' and dhagaDAyaNa in that of 'a Muslim army'. Vide, for instance, the following references from Sridhara Vyasa's Ranamallachanda ( beginning of I5th cent. A.D.): 'yadi na bhavati raNamallaH pratimallaH pAdazAhakaTakAnAm / vikrIyante dhagaDairbAjAre murjarA bhUpAH // ' verse 7%3B 'jAM ambarapuDatali taraNi ramai, tAM kamadhajakandha na dhagaDa namai'. verse 30th; . 'bahu balakAka karai bAhubbala. dhandhali dhagaDa dharai dharagI tali'. verse 39cd; 'dhamakki dhAra choDi dhAna chaNDi dhADi-dhaggaDA. paDakki vATi pakkaDanta mAri mIra makkaDA.' verse 45ab ; 'dhArakaTa dhAri dhagaDa dhara dhasamasi dhasamasi dhubba paDanta .................. dhuri dhasi dhasi dhUMsa dharai dhagaDAyaNi. dhara vari ruNDa ralanta' verse 53bd; 'pakkhari paNDara bhiDasa bhiDantu dhasi dhagaDAyaNa cUMsa dharantu' 56ab ; 580; 59%3; 614. Also vide Kanhadadeprabandha (1456 A.D.) of Padmanabha : 'bhAjai kaMdha, paDai raNi mAthAM, dhagaDa taNAM dhaDa dhaai| mAhomAMha mArevA lAgai, vigati kisI na lahAi.' I.212.] cf. Mod. Guj. dhagaDo' a strong man, a bully'. f. a particular measure or weight. nava dhaDI hiraNyasya 40.1-2, tatra caityabalAnake 9 dhaDI suvarNasya caturasraM kalazaM ddau| 32-33. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. dhaDI. f. N. of a musical mode. 79.3. cf. Guj. dhanAza(sa)rI, dhanyAzrI. m. an owner. ke yUyam ? / asya kSetradhanikasya kmaa| 32.9-10; pratApamallena pradhAnA uktAH-kumAraH kiM na sthApyate ?, so'pi dhaniko'sti / tairuktam-sthApayata / asibalena tadA rAjyaM jAtam | 39.14-15. cf. Guj. dhaNI ' an owner'. to catch hold of a debtor and keep him in restraint in order to secure the money. anyadA ramamANenoktam-dramma 500 yAvat krIDayadhvam / drammAn dadAmi, ziro vA dadAmi / tairupavezito dyUtakAraiH, tena hAritam / drammA yAcitAH / rAtrau zrIvIraprAsAde dharaNakaM dattvA supteSu dyUtakAreSu siddhaH prAsAdabhitterjhampAM ddau| 105.30-32. cf. Guj. dharaNuM devaM. dhaDI dhanAsI dhanika dharaNakaM / dA

Page #157
151 dharmalAbha dharmavahikA dharmazilA n. dharmasthAna dhavalakA[ka]pura dhavalagRha dhATI dhArAgirivATikA dhArAtIrtha m. a term of blessing by a Jaina monk to a devotee ; lit.: - 'may you gain piety!' 16.16%; 40.7, 8,9; 63.21; 92.17%3B 117.3. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. f. a diary in which the details of charities done by the king were regularly noted. 33.22; 118.5,8; dharmavyayavahikA 132.33. Vide vahikA; also vide PC. dharmavahikA and dharmavyaya. a place in the shrine of Somanatha in Saurastra where pilgrims used to sit while giving religious donations. 112.19. Vide PC. a religious place. 62.20%; 68.26%; 128.18, 20. Vide PC., PK. n. N. of a town in Ahmedabad district, mod. Dholaka. 26.20%; 52.27; 53.30; 69.12. n. a big mansion, a palace. 5.1; 15.22; 16.29%; 17.11; 20.12; 24.20, 24; 25.23, 24; 31.18 ; 67.10; 84.13; 86.4; 88.10, II; 102.15; 107.24; dhavalaM gRham 24.20. Vide PC., PK. f. adacoity. I01.30; 102.1, 3,4; II3.8; 128.9. Vide PC.,PK. f. N. of an orchard in the fort of Javalipura, mod. Jhalora in Rajasthana. 49.24-25. Vide vATikA. n. a battle, lit. : *a holy place where the sharp-edged blade ___of the sword (is used)'. 109.26. Vide PC. f. a type of miraculous lore. nagaradvAre bRhaspatirvidvAn parIkSArtha raupyaka ccolake ghRtaM vilInaM prahitavAn / prabhubhirdhAriNIvidyayA tanmadhye sUtraprotAM sUcI prakSipya prhitaa| 94.14-16. f. patience, courage. gayaNA-mayaNAbhyAmindrajAlavidyA saadhitaa| tataH pattane nUtane sahasraliGgasarasi gayaNo nijavidyAM prakAzayituM makararUpeNa pravizyopadravati / bahubhirupAyairalabdhe tatra rAjJA paTaho vAditaH / laghubhrAtrA mayaNena dhIrAM yAcayitvA niSkAsitaH / prasAditau tau raajnyaa| 36.23-25%3 Int. 22.29. Vide PK. m. one who washes sweepings from the street in the hope of findings something valuable. 78.5%3; 132.2. cf. Guj. dhULadhoyo. Vide PC., PK. m. a type of goblin. tadantA rAtrau suptastadA 'patAmi' iti vacanamazRNot / cintitamabhinavagRhe dhuuNskH| 2.12. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa. to keep as a concubine. ito lavaNaprasAdena vIramamAtA saputrApi tyaktA / sA mehatAvAstavyena tribhuvanasiMhakauTumbikena dhRtaa| 54.14-15, anena mama kAntA dhRtA, paraM me putreNa saha bADhaM snehvaansau| 18. Vide PK. dhRtA. adj. made grey or dust-white. pUrva bharato rAjA zrImAlapure zrIzatruJjaye sopArake'STApade ca jIvitasvAmipratimAzcakAra / zrIsaGghasvacakrocchalitarajaHpujadhyAmalitadikcakravAla: saGghapatirbhUtvA vavande / 42.31-32, dhAriNIvidyA dhIrA dhUlidhAvaka dhUMsaka dhyAmalita

Page #158
152 :dhvamA : f. a flag. 24.1, 2, 15. nagodara : ____n. a neck-ornament. ...anAyAte anupamadevyA nagodaraM bandhoH samardha - vica(ha ?)raNaM teSAM kAritam / 63.17-18. [The meaning is not clear in the present context, but the word is widely prevalent in Old Guj. literature ; vide e.g. the following references from the Pracina Phagu-sangraha (Baroda, 1955): Rajasekharasuri's Neminatha Phagu (c. 1349 A.D.), verse 206 : 'nagodarakaMThalau kaMThi anu hAra virolo' Padma's Neminatha Phagu (c. I5th cent. V.S.), verse 8ab : 'gorI kaMThi nagodara, bIjala jima jhabakaMti'; Cupai Phagu ( 16th cent. V.S.), verse 270:'galai nagodara nai jhUmaNUM, ghaNu zaNagAra hava kehu bhay; Viraha Desauri Phagu ( 16th cent. V.S.), verse 47cd : 'kAMni motIlaga khIMTalI, kaMThi nagodara hAra'; Jambustwami Phaga (1374 A.D.), verse 49; Amararatnasuri Phagu (latter half of I5th cent. A.D.), verse 12. Also vide Varnaka :: samuccaya, Part I (Baroda, 1956 A.D.), page 218, line 5. nakanArAyaNa .....m. N. of a musical mode. 79.2. cf. Guj. naTanArAyaNa. nandIzvaratapaHkaraNa... n. a type of penance. 75.15. [A Jaina technical term.]. namaskAra .. m. a mantra very well-known in Jaina scriptures. 64.27, 34%3 100.4. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide navakAra, paJcaparameSThipada; . also vide PK. . savakAra...... ... ... .m. same as namaskAra. navakAralakSAH 3 gunnniiyaaH| 52.29. cf. Guj. navaIn ... kAra. Vide paJcaparameSThipada. navAntaHpuracikiH .. adj. desirous of marrying a new wife. 84.32. Vide antaHpura. HINR ......to flee away. gRhasyopari brajan mArge sArthena saha cauraidRSTaH / sArtho gRhiitH| sa upavizya sthitaH / ke'pi naMSTvA gatAH, ke'pi yodhitaaH| II0.23-24. cf. . Guj. 'nAsI javu'. nATasAri m.? N. of a musical mode.-79.3. Vide pAsaka. nAvArambha.. ..m. N. of the horse of Prthviraja, the great King of Delhi and Ajamera, after whose defeat the Muslim rule was establish ed in India. 87.9. n. a coin. kapaIkA mAlavadezIyanANakam | 21.32; varSazatadinamitanANaka hArakAn dattvA 130.25-26. Vide PC., PK. f. the navel. 73.10. [A spelling peculiarity.] samApina/graha to remain away from, not to disturb; lit.: 'not to take c. even the name of '. turuSkaH pratyAsannasvasvabhUmau vidyate tava nAmApi na

Page #159
153 nAyaka nAyikA nAlaka nAlimaNDapa nAzikA niyogin nirodha Taifai 89.28. [This idiomatic expression may be translat ed into Guj. thus: 'tAruM nAma paNa leto nathI'.] m. the male of the Nayaka caste, an aboriginal tribe of Guja rata. 44.5, 6, 14, 15, 18, 20, 22, 24. cf. Guj. nAyako, nAyakaDo. Vide nAyikA. f. the female of the Nayaka caste, which is an aboriginal tribe of Gujarata. 22.29. Vide ar47. __n. the burrow of a mongoose. tena raGgabhANDataptajalena vADimadhye nakula nAlakasaptakaM vinAzitam | II4.18. m. a particular type of pavilion. dahanena vinAzitaM purA sacivau saccaritavratAvimau / acalezvaranAlimaNDapa racayAmAsaturenamadhaMde // 63. II-12. [Can it be a pavilion with tiles'? nAli = Mod. Guj. nAbya f. 'a tile'.] f. the nose. Int. 32.13. [A spelling peculiarity.] m. an officer. 56.I. Vide PC. m.? urine. tRNaratnapAtre siddharasaM daukitavAn / guruNA smitvA bhittAvAsphAlya zatakhaNDe kRte ziSyaM vicchAyamukhamAvartya bhojanaM dApayitvA vyAvartamAnasya kAcapAtre nirodhaM kRtvA prAbhRtaM preSitam / uddhATya vilokite kSAragandhena nirodhaM jJAtvA kumpako bhagnaH / kaitra yogAdvahisaMyoge sA samUtrA mRt suvarNa jaataa| 93.24-26. ___n. killing. Int. 32.7. adj. put to flight, driven away. zarIre ghAtadazakaM lagnam / paraM mlecchasainya nirdhATitam / 49.16-17. f. tranquility, satisfaction. 36.34; 77.2. [A spelling pecu liarity.] - __f. a ladder. 133.15. Vide PC., PK. niHzreNI. m. N. of a musical instrument. mahati saMyuge jAyamAne nRpeNoktam-re galitakaMsasya 64 joTakAni niHzvAnAnAM kiM sphuTitAni ? / [kathaM na zrUyante / deva ! vAdyamAnAni santi paraM zuGgiNIguNairupalapsA (? ruddhA)ni / 90.6-8. [niHzvAna appears to be a Hyper-sanskritisation of the word niHsANa, which is a technical term of the science of music; vide Sangitaratnakara, VI. 1152-55. The terms nizAna and nizANa of Guj. and Mar. respy. are probably the derivatives of Skt. niHsANa. Also cf. Desi nissANa.] Vide nisvAna. f. a broom made of wool, carried by Jaina monks to remove dust. itastasya rudhirAliptA rajohRtiH kayAciddevyA zakunikArUpayA citrakUTe nirdhAtana nirdhATita nirvRtti nizreNI niHzvAna niSadyA 20

Page #160
154 nis + V kAza nistAra pauSadhAgAre parityaktA / gurubhirupalakSitA | niSadyAdarzanAt jJAtamaraNAH ziSyANAM raudradhyAnaM gtaaH| 105.13-14. [The vocable niSadyA ordinarily means ' a seat-generally made of wool' or a posture'. It also means an Upasraya wherein a monk sits. In the present context, however, it appears-to have been used as a synonym of Efathe woolen broom carried by Jaina monks for removing dust'. The Abhidhanarajendra gives two words NisajjA and NisijjA (Page #161
155 nyAyaghaNTA nyAse / kR pakhAuja f. the bell of justice. 86.4; 107.24. Vide PC. to pay in advance. prAtaH mantriNA AkAritasya cAcarIyAkasya sahasradvayI nyAse kRtA / ityuktaM ca-yat tvayA pauSadhazAlAdvAre caccare caccaro maNDanIyaH / evaM SaNmAsaM maNDitaH / tataH satkRtya prhitH| 76.4-6. n.? a timbrel, a type of drum. anyadA madhyarAtrau nAgaladevI rAjJazcaraNasaMvA hanaM kurvANA zrAntA / tatastayoktaM vRddhamahilIbaulIpuraH-yat tvaM caraNasaMvAhanaM kuru / ahaM zrAntAsmi / tato mayaNasAhAreNoktam-yat tvaM AtmAnaM pakhAujIputrItvaM na vetsi / pakhAujasatkaM bhojanaM kusaNAtI niviNNA na / adhunA khinnaa| 79.II-13. cf. Pkt. pakkhAujja; Guj. pakhavAja, pakhAja; Hindi pakhAvaja; Mar. pakhavAja. Vide pakhAujI. m. one who plays upon the timbrel. 79.12. cf. Guj. pakhavAjI, pakhAjI. Vide pakhAuja. m. a scarf, a sheet. 40.2. Vide pachevaDau, mANikau pacheDau; also vide pakhAujI pacheDau PC. pachevaDau paJcakula paJcajJAnAni paJca parameSThinaH paJcaparameSThipada m. same as pacheDau. agnipakhAlu pachevaDau. 46.28. Vide mANikau pacheDau; also vide PC. n.! agovernment officer. anyadA zrIkanyakubjadezIyamaNakarAjhyAH [paJcakulaM] gUrjaradharogAhaNake gacchati / 12.29-30; atha kanyaku0 tadrAjasutA mahaNakA kannukasambandhe gUrjara0 paJcakulaM SaNmAsairudvAhita 24 lakSapAruthakadramAn , 4000 tejI turaGgAn , [ saurASTraghATe ] lAtvA...128.13-14. Vide PC. n. pl. the five kinds of knowledge (according to Buddhist philosophy). 106.22. m. pl. the five chief venerable ones of the Jainas, viz. Arhat, Siddha, Acarya, Upadhyaya and Sadhu. 68.24. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide paJcaparameSThipada. n. same as namaskAra(mantra). It contains salutation to five vener able ones. 42.3. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide paJca parameSThinaH. m. the player of the five types of musical instruments. raDUNa paJcazabdavAdakAn bahusvarNena vibhedya tasya turagasyArohaNakAle eva kriyamANe paJcazabdasArAviNe tArthyavaduDDIya sa divmutptitH| 83.12-13. Vide paJcazabdasArAviNa; also vide PC. _n. the accumulated sound of all the five musical instru ments played upon simultaneously. 83.13. Viae paJcazabdavAdaka. f. pl, the five ways of right conduct. 15.12. [A Jaina tech nical term.] Vide samiti. a peculiar way of paying homage, wherein the worshipper touches the ground with five limbs viz. 2 knees, 2 hands and the head. 124.6. Vide paJcAGgaprasAda; also vide PC. paJcazabdavAdaka paJcazabdasArAviNa paJcasamiti paJcAGgapraNAma

Page #162
paJcAGgaprasAda V paT paTa paTTa paTTa ( ka ) paTTakUla paTTazAlA paTTasUtra paTTikA paTTilaka paTTI m. a gift of ornaments or dress for five parts of the body. 80.7. Vide paJcAGgapraNAma; also vide PC. ( causal )_to tear up paTTe pATitavAn | 124.21; bAhuloDapuradvAsaptatilakSapATitapaTTA 133.23. cf. Guj. phADavu; Hindi phAr3anA; Mar. phADaNeM. a plan, a map. tato vAmadevasya sUtradhArasya paTaM darzayitvA prAsAdaH kAritaH / m. 75.21-22. m., n. m. 156 n. [1] a slab. zilApaTTe II. 25. [2] m. a throne. vizvamallaH svAminaH paTTe abhiSiktaH / ito godhiyakenoktamrAjJA'bhiSikto bhavati tvayA vA 1, mayA na kathaM ? / tvaM tu paTTasya padAtirasi / 66. 8 - 10 ; tatpaTTe pradyotanasUrayaH / 107.7; paTTAbhiSekaH 123.33. Vide pATa. bhANDAgAre kimapyasti ? candanaM paTTaVide paTTakUla, paTTasUtra. niSpadyamAne, bhittayaH pRthulA jAtA: / paTTAstu hUsvA: / 102.15 - 16, 18. cf. Guj. pATaDo. [5] a band mantriNA yuddhArthe sainyasAmagrI kRtA / ... ito nirNItAdinopari jayasiMhadevena jagaddevasya paramAravaMzodbhavasya paTTabandhaH kRtaH / 25.12-14 ; paTTarAjJI 41.15, 24. cf. Guj. paTTo. Vide PC., PK. [3] a silken upper garment dukUlAgarakASThAni ca bahUni santi / 89.8 [4] a beam tatra dhavalagRhamArabdham / kASThadale a fine or silken garment. tato lokena mudrikA-paTTakUlAdi dAnena drAmalakSatrayI dattA / 78.16 - 17; etAH striyo vibhUSaNapaTTakUla mauktikAdibhivivarjitAH katham ? | Int. 31.19. Vide paTTa [ 3 ] ; also vide PC., PK. an attiring or dressing room. tadanu sA mukhyapauSadhazAlA jAtA / tatra paTTazAlAyAmubhayoH pArzvayorAdarzAH puruSapramANA Asan / 31. 21-22; 76.1. f. a deed of lease, a document. tRtIyavratAdhikAre mRtakadravyadvAsapta tilakSamitaM paThThe pATitavAn | 124.20 -21; bAhuloDapuradvAsaptatilakSapATitapaTTA 133.23; tatastebhyo jIrNadurga pratyAsannaM grAmaM vitIrya paTTako vidAritaH / 60.32. Vide karaNa; also vide PC. n. a silken thread. 65.24. Vide paTTa [3]. f. a slab ( of wax etc.). madanamayapaTTikA 120. 15, madanapaTTikA 16. Vide paTTa [ 1 ] ; also vide PC., PK. a village headman atra grAme mahilapaTTilakasya gaurnityaM caturbhistanaiH kSIraM kSarati / 95.32-33 [ catubhistanaiH is evidently a scribal error for caturbhiH stanaiH] cf. Desi paTTaila ; Guj. paTela ; Mar. pATila, Vide PC., PK. paTTakila. f.a (vast) tract of land, a county. AligakumbhakArasya saptazatagrAma - mitacitrakUTIyapaTTI / 123.22. cf Guj. pATI 'a tract of land'; pATIdAra a person holding a tract of land, so a caste of agriculturists. Vide pATI; also vide PC. paTTikA [2].

Page #163
paDasUdhIloaka paNa paNapannI paNabandha patadraha patimArikA patra patraka patra colaka patrI pada padopavezana m. padyA m. m. m. m. f. padam + ava + V dhR n. _n. m. n. 157 a lump of the dough of fine white wheaten flour tena svabuddhayA paDasUdhIloako vibhajya caturNAM samarpitaH / kathitaM ca - yAvanmAtrANi santi tAvanmAtrANi kurvantu / catvAryapi ratnAni taiH kUTasAkSimiranyAdRzAni 2 kRtAni / 112.4-6. [ paDasUdhI was also a food - preparation made of this. The word is prevalent in modern as well as old Guj, Vide e.g. ' tadanaMtaru saptapuDAM SAjAM, kizAM ti SAjAM, jisAM prAsAdanAM chAjAM, pavitra pradhAna devanauM dhAnu, mAlavI godhUma hAthi malyA, dhoI dalyA, enI paDasUdhI, khai savi vAra sUdhI '. -Varnaka-Samuccaya, Part I, 4.15-17; 'dUdhapAka selaDIpAka SaragAM pAjAM jalebI hesamI, vArU paDasUdhI taNA AchA mAMDA, lagAra nahI SAMDA ' n. Ibid., 199.20-22.] ' a lump cf. mod. Guj. paDa( ra ) sUdI, pasUMdI ; also lUo, loI, loyo of dough'. an agreement. 39.19; 77.20. a type of Vyantaras 100. 2, 26. Vide aNapannI. Vide paNabandha. sa mRtaH aNapannIpaNapannIvyantarANAM madhye'vatIrNaH / an agreement. 38.30; 106.25. Vide paNa; also vide PC. a spittoon. moDherapure rudhiraM patahe payo jAtam / 83. II - 12 Vide PK. the killer of her own husband. 90.5. f. a letter (of invitation on an auspicious occasion). sarvadezeSu kuGkumapayaH prahitAH 1 59.7. Vide patraka, kuGkumapatrI ; also vide PK. a betel-leaf. 39.20. For full quotation vide jAla. a letter. 58.3; 89.12, 14; 129.26. Vide patrI. a heap of leaves with a hollow inside. 38.19. For quotation vide colaka. an item._ tasya kimAyapadam ? 55.24; 18 koDi drAma daNDa-kalaza pustakapade 65.27-28. Vide PC., PK. to honour by one's presence at prabho ! kathaM padamavadhAritA: ; vyAvRttAzca / _ 55.30 - 31. cf. Guj. padhArakhaM. Vide pAdam + ava + V ghR [ 1 ] . installation ( of a person) on the status (of an acarya ). 63.5. f. a track. 34.25, 26, 27; 43.9, 12; 47.5, 6; 60.21; 85.7; 126.9; Int. 26.16. Vide pAja, pAjA, sAGkalIApadyA ; also vide PC., PK.

Page #164
158 parakAyapravezavidyA paratIrthika paravaza parAkhI pari + / karma f. the lore which would enable a soul to enter another body. 6.12 ; parakAyApraveza vidyAvedI yogI militH| 7.28; parakAyapravezavidyAsiddhadvijena rAjJaH zabe svAtmA niveshitH| 82.9%; parakAyapraveza vinA sarvamaphalam / 16.26, paravapuHpraveza vidyAsiddhiH 32. Vide PK. paravezavidyA. m. a follower of a religion other than that of the Jainas. paratIthikAn kandalaM kurvANAn vArayanti / 59.31-32. adj. who has lost all control over oneself, i.e., mad. Erit praat ___ jAtastasya kalakalo'yam | 20.9. [paravaza is used exactly in this sense in Guj.] Vide PK. paravazatva.. adj. (like) an outsider, a stranger. ekadA pratApamallo rAtrau vaikAlikaM kartumupaviSTaH / sA vezyA pariveSayati / nAmaladevI dIpakarA parAkhI (?) varttate / 39.1-2. [This refers to an anecdote which describes that Prata pamalla, King Kumarapala's sister's husband, had kept a courtesan in his house and his legal wife Namaladevi stood with a lamp in her hand like a stranger while he was taking his supper, which was being served by the courtesan.] to do chemical processes for purifying mercury. gurumukhAt zrutam-yata rasasiddhiM vinA dAnecchA na pUryate / tadanu rasaM parikarmayituM pravRttaH / svedana-mardana-jAraNa-mAraNAni cke| paraM sthairya na badhnAti / 91.18-19. Vide PK. parikarmaNa, parikarmita. to make out. yasyAhaM bhaNitaM na paricchinadmi tasya ziSyo bhavAmi / 103.32-33. preparations. bho! tvaM puNyavAn, lagnamadhunAsti, paricchedaM kuru bimbapratiSThAyAm / 44:32-33. ( causal) to honour by offering dress either in appreciation of excellent service or as a token of special favour or of veneration. rAjA[jJA] paridhApya kariNaM dattvA coktam-ataH paraM vigraho na kaaryH| 23.25; tasyopagA(kA )rasyaikavelaM bhavyaM tvayA labhyam / lohaTikaM vinA yaami| idaM tava mAnam , paraM svasvAmI virUpANi vdnnivaaryH| mantrI pridhaapitH| mantriNoktam-yadyevaM tarhi adhunaiva prayANaM kuru / 50.17-18; sa lavaNaprasAdo tena bhojitaH / vastrANi dattvA prhitH| 54.19-20; ekadA mojanI( dI )nasainyaM DhillItazcalitam / prayANaka 4 jaataani| rANakasya suddhirjaataa| vastupAlo bITakaM gRhItvA'zvalakSa 1 yuto'buMdagirau gatvA hatavAn / bhagnam / rANakena paridhApitaH / 70.1-2; mudgalapAtasAhisamIpAtsamAgato jagaddevaH zrIsiddharAjabhUpatinA navalakSakaGkaNaM pridhaapitH| 85.10%; nRpeNa lakhaNasenamAhUya sagauravaM paridhAya daNDaM muktvA svarAjye prAhiNot / 88.21; taihRSTairnRpAya niveditaH-yadasau jainaH svadIkSA grahISyati / nRpeNa gauravaM kRtm| dukUlAni paridhApitaH, alngktshcaabhrnnaiH| 106.23-24. Vide paridhApanikAMdA ; also vide PK. pari + V chid pariccheda m. pari +VdhA

Page #165
159 paridhApanika /dA pari + / nI parIkSaka parIkSaka paryavasApita . paryuSaNA parvatikA pala palyaka same as pari + VdhA (causal). mantrI paridhApanikAM tasmai dattvA pure prvissttH| 50.22. (causal ) to give in marriage. eSA'syaiva bhvtu| anyAM pariNApya dvitIyaH preSitaH / II0.3-4. cf. Guj. paraNAvI. _m. a tester (of jewels), one who can determine the exact value (of a jewel) by testing (it). III.25. cf. Guj. parIkha, pArekha. adj. comforted? siddharasaM matvA sarva kRSTvA gRhajvAlanaM kRtam / sarvajanasya samakSa rodati / svacchadma prakaTIkaraNam / lokaiH paryavasApitastathaiva prajvalitaM gRhaM muktvA'nye gopure gRhaM kRtam | 82.20-21. [Perhaps this may be a scribal error for paryavasthApita ' comforted'.] f. a Jaina religious festival of eight days in the months of Sravana and Bhadrapada. 48.9. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. paryuSaNa-paryuSaNA. f. a hill. 87.10. n. a particular weight equivalent to 4 karsas or both of a tula. palazatairekA tulaa| 118.30; jAtyadhusUNasyASTau palAni 128.34. m. a couch. I.16 ; 3.5, 6, 15, 16, 17, 25, 28; 17.26%; 90.23%3B 116.8; Int. 30.26. Vide PC. n. a particular inestimably long period of time. 59.3,4. [A palyopama is the time required to empty completely a one-yojana wide and one-yojana deep pit filled with the hair of a newly-born lamb, grown during the first seven days, by the process of with-drawing one hair every hundred years. Vide Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. V, p. 723. A Jaina technical term.] m. agoat. 41.28, 30, 31; 42.5, 6. Vide PK. adj. lame, i.e., equivocal? atrAdya kaTakaM sthApaya / ahaM gAjaNapatimAneSyAmi / nizi sUrimirAkRSTividyayA devatAvasaraM kurvdbhirgaajnnptiraaniitH| parasparaM maitrI jaataa| akSaraiH pAGgalAM (?) patrANi jAtAni // 47.13-15. cf. Guj. pAMgaLu. f.? same as padyA. 34.23.28. . cf. Pkt. pajjA; Guj., Hindi pAja f. Vide pAjA. f. same as pAja.- yadi sUryodayAd arvAka dvAdaza pAjA atra parvate karoSi, tadA tvAM pariNaye | 84.25-26. Vide padyA. f.? a throne, a platform. 52 AcAryapada-52 siMhAsana-52 pATa evaM sarva vidhIyate / 75.17-18. cf. Guj. pATa f. Vide paTTa [2]. m. a ward, a locality. 88.9, 13. cf. Guj. pADo 'a street'. Vide dvijapATaka. palyopama pazu pAGgula pAja pAjA pATa Piny.38 18y. paTa pATaka

Page #166
160 pATI pADU(rU)thaka f. a (vast) tract of land, a county. athaikadA zrIdevAcAryAH zAkambharI prati vijH| antarAle meDatakapurapAThayAM phalavaddhikAgrAme mAsakalpaM sthitaaH| 31.9-10. cf. Guj. pATI 'a tract of land'; pATIdAra 'a person holding a tract of land ', so a caste of agriculturists. Vide paTTI. m. same as pAru[ rU]thaka. 51.3. m. an honorific title of Brahmanas meaning a learned man'. Int. 31.10, 14, 15, 30. cf. Hindi pANDe, pANDeya. m. a Muslim sovereign. 83.19; 85.10; 87.24, 28, 30, 31%; 135.1, 2, 5, 10, 15, 20, 22, 24, 27, 29, 31; Int. 31.31; pA0 Int. 30.16. cf. Persian, Guj., Mar., Hindi pAdazAha. pANDe pAtasAhi pAtAlavibara _n. an opening in the ground leading to the nether-world. 5.30, 31; 6.5-6. Vide PK. pAtra n. [1] a person ; a suitable person. kathaM tvaM kAraNaM vinA nityaM tIrtha karaNapravaNapAtrANi mArayasi / tenoktaM-[kathaya] kiM pAtraM ? / rAjJoktaM'bhogIndra ! bahudhA0 / ' iti tuSTo manuSyapAtrANi rarakSa | 10.1-2 ; mAsAnte mutkalApayAmAsa / rAjJA hastyazvAdInyupaDhaukitAni | jayasiMhadevastu pAtrASTakaM yyaace| nRpeNArpitam / rAjA mutkalApya pattanopari clitH| pAtrASTakaM yAvatpurapratolyAmAgataM sukhAsanAdi saMhRtya...tAvannirgame uktam-agre pattanaM ka ? / janairuktam-'pattanaM dUre' iti zrutvA SaNNAM hRdayasaGghaTTo jAtaH / ito dvayasyoparyAcchAdanaM dattam / dvayaM jIvitam / tannapeNa saha krameNa pattane prAptam | mAU nAma ekasyAH, parasyAH pethU / adyApi mAUharANi pethUharANi ca pAtrANi zrUyante / 25.25-30; raNabhannasya nRpAdhamasya mukhamasmAkInAni pAtrANi dvArabhaTTAdIni na pazyanti / 79.23; prathamaM digvastrairmaNDale maNDitA kumaarii| pAtraM nApUri taiH / tataH zrIbappabhaTTasUrayo vasatau dhyAne upaviSTAH / sa zo vAsAn dattvA prahitaH / tena kanyAzIrSe vAsAH kssiptaaH| tataH pAtreNAbhANi-......iti gAthAdvayaM tasyA mukhAtsarvairapi zrutam | 99.1-8; pAtrAbhAve tadveSadhAriNaM vaNThaM nnaam| 124.23; tathA kaliyuge mohAt tirohitaM pAtraparijJAnam | 132.20, 22; na vidyayA kevalayA tapasA vApi pAtratA / yatra vRttamime cobhe taddhi pAtraM pracakSate / / evaM guNopetapAtrabhaktyA muktiH / 133.1-3. [2] a deserving supplicant. pAtradAnamalpaM vinodadAnaM bahutaram | 75.29; nAbhItidAnAtparamasti dAnaM cAritriNo nAparamasti paatrm|| 104.25 ; pAtrapANikamalArpaNamAsAM tAsu zAntikavidhividhidRSTaH / / 130.16, tataH prabhRti pAtradAnAdi / / 17%; saumitre! nUnamasmAbhiH pAtre dattaM purA nahi // Int. 21.31. Vide pAtrI; also vide PK.

Page #167
pAtrI pAdam + ava + dhR pAdayoH / pat pAdayoH vi + V laga pAdalepa pAdra pAnaka pAnIyarasa 21 adj. fit for, a receptacle of rAjJo mAnapAtrI sItA paNDitA jAtA / 22.1. Vide pAtra. m. 161 n. [1] to honour by one's presence at deva ! darzayAmi / puropAte pAdamavadhArayata / 5. 10 - II ; deva ! pAdamavadhAryatAm / mama raGkasya gRhe'ya kalpadrumAgamanam / 9.17 - 18 ; deva ! madhye pAdamavadhArayata / 13.13-14 ; deva! kadAcinmamopari prasAdaM vidhAyAsmatpure pAdamavadhAraNIyam | 17.17 - 18 ; prabho ! pAdamavadhArayata, yathopari gamyate / 43.9; tenAbhyutthitaH pAdamavadhAryatAm / 48.13; 49.26; madhye pAdAvavadhArayata / 55.9, ekavelaM madhye pAdamavadhArayata / 32; tale kAryaM kRtvA vegena pAdamavadhAraNIyam / 65.6; kimarthaM pAdamavadhAritAH / tenoktam -- tava pArzve yAcitum | 112.12-13. Vide padam + ava + V dhR. [2] to go in peace and safety. devI pAdamanyatrAvadhAritA / 52.15; mantriNaM vandApayituM gRhe pAdamavadhArayata / 55.28. Vide PK., and PC. pAdau + ava + V dhR. to fall at the feet of pAdayozca patitaH / paDavuM. Vide caraNayoH (ni + ) / pat, caraNayoH also vide PK. padoH / pat 112 8. cf Guj. page lag, pAdayoH vi + lag; to fall at the feet of; lit : ' to embrace the feet of '. rAjJA pAdayorvilagya sUrayaH kSAmitAH / 100.30. cf. Guj . page lAgavuM, page vaLagavuM. Vide caraNayo: ( ni + ) / pat; caraNayoH / lag, pAdayoH / pat; also vide PK. padoH lag, pAdeSu / lag. a magical anointment for legs (using which one would fly in the sky or walk on water ). 93.23, 30, 31 ; tato guruNoktamAranAlamizratandulenaikenauSadhAni piSTvA pAdalepe khagamanasiddhiH / 94.3-4 ; pAdatalalepabalena 91.12, caraNalepe kRte 14; kUTabuddhayA jalena svAgatamiSAccaraNaprakSAlanaM kRtam / tadvarNagandharasAsvAdataH saptottarazatamauSadhInAM parijJAtam / tatastAH sarvA api saMmIlya caraNalepo'kAri / 94.31-32- 95.1. Vide PC., PK. the out-skirts of a village or town. pAdradevatAM namaskurvan 21.21 ; kaMDIgrAmapAdraprAsAde suptaH / 45.27; nagarapAdre 112.27. cf Guj. pAdara. Vide gondraka; also vide PK. padra. m. beverage, spirituous liquor. 112.16. m. a disease of abdomen. tayA pAdenAhatya karambakaroDaM pUrvadhRtaM tyaktam / nRpavadanaM kharaDitam / tAvatpatyA dvAramudghATitam / dIpaH kRtaH / janena pRSTam - kimidam ? / pApAhaM kiM jAne / asya mAtuH pAnIyaraso jAtaH / udaravyathA'sya ravAtpapAta / ...... jalamAnIya vadanaM kSAlitam / zakaTikAmAdhAya udarasekaH kRtaH / nRparatu zvAsameva na gRhNAti / 4.27-30. [The word is also found used in Old Guj. Vide e.g.:

Page #168
pApakSaya hAra pApaghaTa pAmara pAraNaka pArAcI pAru [ rU]thaka m. m. m. n. 162 mAI, prAzyA e pAkhaI thAya, pAravatI, pANIraso, havai hui ja hIyaDalA mAhi, daitya bhaNai, duhavaNa ghaNI a poor person. breaking a fast. 30.24; 68.33; 133.27. Vide PK. f. an iron instrument for digging. 133.4. cf Guj parAI. Vide PC. m. - Usaharana of Virasimha ( second half of the 15th cent. A.D. ), lines 212-13.] a necklace supposed to destroy evils. 40.3, 34; lokaH kolAhalaM yAvatkaroti tAvannAvamadhirUDhA devI sazRGgArA zRGgArakoTizATIparidhAnA, sahasrakiraNatADaGkAbhyAmalaGkRtakapolA, pApakSayeNa hAreNa virAjitavakSaHsthalA................41.20-21. Vide PC. pApakha u hAru. lit. : -- a pot of sin'. atha mayaNaladevyA pApaghaTe dIyamAne ko'pi na gRhNAti / atrAntare viSaNNAM tAM kazcidvijanmA jagAdeti - mAtar ! yadi bhavatrayasya pApaghaTAn dadAsi tadA gRhNAmi / harSitayA tayA tasmai bhavatrayapApaghaTo dattaH / anye sarve'pi vismitAH papracchuH - kyA kiM kRtam ? ; pApaghaTasyaikasya nirvAho nAsti, tvayA kathaM trayaM gRhItam / tenoktam -- asyA janmatraye'pi pApameva nAsti, tatkathaM dhanaM na gRhyate / sarvairapi mAnitam // 36.12 - 15; bhavatyA bhavatrayapAnakaM me pApaghaTaM lAtvAdhamaH kazcidvipraH svaM taddApakaM ca bhavAmbhodhau pAtayati / mayA tu vittametadAdAya punardadatA labdhASTaguNaM puNyamiti // pApaghaTaprabandhaH || 133.9-11. Vide PC. 37.32. Vide PC.; also vide PK. pAmarI. a kind of Dramma. atha kanyaku0 tadrAjasutA mahaNakA kalukasambandhe gUrjara 0 paJcakulaM SaNmAsairudgAhita 24 lakSapAruthakadramAn, 400 tejIturaGgAn, [ saurASTraghATe ] lAvA yAn......128.13-14 ; vayaM drammAn na jAnImaH / pADU ( rU ) thakAn dAsyAmaH / pArzvasthairuktam -- deva ! mAnyatAm / ekasmin pArUthake'STau drammA bhavanti / 51.3-4 . [ It appears from the Lekhapaddhati ( pp. 34, 35, 36, 43, etc.) that the pAraupatha coin, minted at Srimala or Bhinnamala ( Rajasthana), tested thrice and unalloyed was current in Gujarata at least up to the close of the thirteenth century of the Vikrama Era. It was a silver Dramma. Vide Sandesara B. J., Jaina Agamasahityamam Gujarata (in Gujarati;-Ahmedabad, 1952), p. 181; and Agrawala V. S., Presidential address ( in Hindi ), Journal of the Numismatic Society of India, Vol. XII, pp. 201-2. Dr. Agrawala refers to the Kharatarapattavali ( 1010 - 1336 A.D.) which states that Naravarman, the Paramara king of Malava, wished to offer three hundred thousand Paruttha-Drammas to Jaina Acarya Jinavallabhasuri, who, however, accepted only two Parutha-Drammas for the maintenance of two Kharataragaccha temples at Cittoda.

Page #169
pArUthA pAlaka pAli pAlI pAlItANaka pAzcAtyana pAsaka piJjana piNyAka V pilapil pIlUkulIyaka V pIS m. ? n. f. n. f. a bank. devapUjAM vidhAya sarasaH pAlau vrajanto vIkSya 44.10. cf Guj pALI, pALya. Vide pAMlI. adv. m. n. m., n. 163 " Sri G. K. Srigondekara conjectures in the Glossary at the end of the Lekhapaddhati (p. 114), while explaining the term, that it may be a proper name, as coins are sometimes named after certain persons, eg . bAbAzAI, mahammudI, etc.'. It appears that pAruthaka, pArUthaka, pAraupatha, pArupathaka, pAruttha, pArUtha and pArUthA are the names of one and the same coin.] Vide pADU (rU)thaka, pArUthA, dramma; also vide PC. m. same as pAru [rU]thaka. tena caccaraH kSiptaH / pAruthAdrammAzcaturviMzatisahasrasaGkhayakA militAstasya 1 78.10-11. Vide pADU (rU) thaka, dramma. a cradle. rAjJA suvarNapAlakaM jalpitam / tadapi kathAM prAha / 8.8. cf. Guj. pALaNaM; Hindi pAlanA; Mar. pAlaka all in the sense of 'a cradle'. Vide PK. same as pAli. 72.3; 78.1. Vide PC. N. of a town called Palitana at the foot of mt. Satrunjaya in Saurastra, a famous place of pilgrimage for the Jainas. 65.4. Vide PK. pAlintAnakapura. from behind. itaH sUryAste'mbaDo dvArikayA pravizya nRpaM pAzcAtyena [na] tvA pRSTau sthitaH / agre ehIti nRpokte, deva ! mayA svasvAminaH kAlimAnItA | 39.25-26. a die. nATasAri pAsakaH 79.3. cf. Guj pAso; Hindi pA~sA; Mar. phAsA. Vide nATasAri. a bow-shaped instrument used for carding cotton. guNAlIjanmahetUnAM tantUnAM hRdvipATayan / vaMzArddhArddha parisphUrtyA re piJjana ! vijRmbhase || 64.7-8; 76.32. an oil-cake. 36.10. Vide PC., PK. to sparkle. pilapilatkhali: 125.22. Vide PC. paste of the fruits of the tree called Solanum nigrum. ekadA zrI vIsaladevasya dakSiNe cakSuSi aMjanIrogo jAtaH / tato'risiMharAjavaidyasyAkAraNaM prahitam / ...tatpuro rAjJoktam - mama bheSajaM kathaya, anyathA mArayiSye / vyathA sarvasAdhAraNA / tvaM tu kutrApi yAsyasi / ato'haM sarvaviditaM auSadhaM vidhAsye / tena pIlUkulIyakaH kathitaH / 79.28 - 80.1. [ kulIyaka ( Skt. kavalaka, Guj. koLiyo) lit means 'a mouthful.] Vide PK. pIluvRkSa. yavAnAM mANakaM labhate / tena vRttiH / taM pISya [A spelling peculiarity. ] cf. Guj. to pound, to crush svayaM paktvA'znAti / 33.11. pIsavuM; Hindi pIsanA.

Page #170
164 puJjaka putri puruSasiddhi VpUj m. sweepings. 77.28. Vide PK. - f. a daughter. zailaputrizivayoH 72.18. [A spelling peculiarity.] Vide taTini, devi. f. a miraculous attainment by which a man can get a human size image of gold. tasya hi agnivetAla-puruSasiddhibhyAM suvarNasiddhayA copakAraizvarya tadA nirupamamAsIt / 9:35. Vide suvarNapuruSasiddhi; also vide PK. puruSakasiddhi....... - - - to be adequate. vizeSato dAnaM dIyamAnaM dRSTvA manasi dUmito rANakaH / rANakenoktam-mantrin ! IdRzena vyayena kathaM pUjayiSyati / 74.32. [The verb pUja (Skt. pUryate > Pkt. pujjai > Old Guj. pUjai, pUgai > Mod. Guj. ) in exactly this sense is very common in Old Guj. qt is its derivative in Old as well as Mod. Guj. Vide e.g.: 'je je guru dIsaiM te te samaya siddhAMta tehanI parIkSAI na pUjaI na puhacaI / ' -Sastisataka Prakarana (Baroda, 1953 A.D.), p. 140, lines 4-5; 'te turaMgama je vegi pUjai, te dravya je satpAtri vecIi'-Varnakasamuccaya, part I (Baroda, 1956), p. 82, lines 14-15; 'vallabha mANasa taNau UmAhau kimiI anerai pUjai ?'-Ibid., p. 136, lines 20-21; 'cakora cakravAka mayUra kUjaI, jalakeli taNA manoratha pUjaI'-Ibid., p. 148, lines 3-4; 'mAgiu vaMchiu ApaNau, pUgau manaha UmAho'-Ravani Parsvanatha Phagu (c. 1366 A.D.) of Prasannacandrasuri, verse 15EUR ( Pracina Phagu-Sangraha, p. 24); 'sIAlA dhari kAtI mAsi. kAmini mani havaM pagI Asa'-Cubai Phagu (16th Cent. V.S.), verse 5598 ( Pracina Phagu-Sangraha, p. 116); 'maMgalakalasa ghari karai vilAsa, triloka suMdarI pUgI Asa, siMha leI kumaranA vesa, caMpAyai vInavyau naresa' -Mangalakalasa Phaga ( 1593 A.D.) of Vacaka Kanakasoma, verse 125 (Pracina Phagu-Sangraha, p. 167); also vide Nala-davadanti Rasa (1556 A.D.) of Mahiraja ( Baroda, 1954), verses 1220, 1524, 3264, 7914, 8674, 953d and Iorod.] cf. Mod. Guj. pUgaq.. m. a small insect. 15.12, pUtarakAH 14. Vide PC. to complain loudly, to bawl. pUtkRtam 2.5%; 4.25.29%; 35.29%3B pUcakre 4.73 pUtkaroti 30.29%3; II5.13. Vide PK. f. acity. 86.2. [A spelling peculiarity.] pUtara(ka) pUt / kR

Page #171
165 pRSTi pRSTidhAvita pRSThi pRchA pRSThim pRSThirakSaka - m. a man. 42.18. n. [1] the number obtained by multiplying 84,00,000 by 84,00,000. sASTavArSikA'smAbhirdIkSitA, dezonAM pUrvakoTiM tapastaptvA setsyati / 69.4-5. [A Jaina technical term.] [2] a type of ancient literature of the Jainas, not extant, being a vast portion of the 12th anga of their Canon. dazapUrvadharAH 99.11; dazapUrvadhareNa 101.12. [The Purvas were fourteen in number. A Jaina technical term.] Vide dazapUrvadhara. --- Vide PK. ____f. the back. 39.26; 46.6%; 50.5. Vide pRSTidhAvita, pRSThi. adj. running after, pursuing, chasing. 87.9-10. Vide gie, pRSThilagna. ___f. the back. 109.19. Vide pRSTi, pRSThim , pRSThirakSaka, pRSThilagna, pRSThe (Thau) Vlag , pRSThau ; also vide PC. adv. after, behind, in pursuit. mayUramukhAt sarpazcaraNAgre ppaat| mayUraH pRsstthimaayyau| Int. 29.14-15. cf. Guj. pUMThe. Vide pRSThi, pRSThau. m. one who backs up; lit.: 'protector from the rear'. mantrin ! tavAjJA bhavati tadA vayaM vArayAmaH / mantriNA proktam-kuruta yadrocate / pRSThirakSako'ham / 60.22-23. Vide pRSThi. adj. chasing, pursuing. paramahaMsaH kasminnapi pure pravizya zaraNe gtH| pRSThilagnaM . kaTakamAyAtam / 105.10-II. cf. Guj. pUMThe lAgelaM. Vide pRSThi, pRSTha(Thau) Vlaga, Vlag; also vide PK. pRSThalagna. [1] to follow, to go behind. tayA saha clitH| nRpaH pRSThe lgnH| 3.14. kamapyadRSTvA dhenuM prAha-kena parAbhUtAsi / taM mama darzaya / sA'gre bhUtA, nRpaH pRSThau lgnH| tayA vatso drshitH| 107.29-30. 121 to follow with a hostile intent, to harass. mama tvaM kAla iva pRSThe lgnH| 108.15. cf. Guj. pUMThe lAgelo. Vide pRSThi, pRSThilagna, Vlag; also vide PC. adv. following, subsequently. kUpe putraiH saha jhampAM ddau| so'pi strI-bhraNa ghAtinaM svaM manyamAnaH pRSThau jhampAM ddau| 98.6. cf. Guj. pUMThe. ___n. N. of a town called Petalada in Kheda district of Gujarata. 67.20..........-- f. a casket. kAcamayapeTitvAt / 14.3. cf. Guj. peTI. Vide peTikA, peTI. f. a casket. ekayA mahe gantukAmayA nijAbharaNapeTikA kasyAzcinnijasakhyAH smrpitaa| tayA hArazcoritaH / tayA sametayA peTikAM dRSTvA kathitam-mama hAraH kenApi coritH| 114.1-2. Vide peTi, peTI. pRSThilagna * pRSThe chau)Vlag pRSTI peTalAudrapura peTi peTikA

Page #172
166 peTI poTalI poTTala poThiyAM potake posAla pauSadhazAlA f. a box. kenApi rAjJA cauradvayaM [peTImadhye niHkSipya nakhAM] pravAhitam | 113.28. cf. Guj. peTI. Vide peTi, peTikA. f. a bundle. ekadA zrIzatruJjayatalahaTTikAyAM zrIsaGghapUjAyAM jAyamAnAyAM [vastrapoTalI-] bandhanaM kasyApi paNDitasyArpitaM mntrinnaa| 74.27-28. cf. Desi poligA; Guj. poTalI. Vide poTTala; also vide PK. poTTalaka. m. a bundle. veSaH ko'pi turuSkasantatibhavaH kakSAntare lambita zchAyAmAzrayate gtaashupshorjiirnnornnkaapottttlH| 29.3-4. cf. Desi poTTala. Vide poTalI; also vide PK. poTTalaka. m.pl. pack-bullocks. 98.25. cf. Guj. poThiyo, pl. poThiyA exactly in the same sense. to draw on a piece of cloth. uddhArAya yatadhvam / gurubhirvimRSTam-Adau bimbaM potake(?) kriyte| 99.22. [Probably this refers to drawing a sketch of the image on the canyas or cloth before carving it out.] cf. Pkt. pottaga; Guj. pota, potuM; Hindi potA and Mar. pota all in the sense of 'a piece of cloth'. f. a Jaina monastery. 65.24. cf. Guj. pozALa, posALa. Vide pauSadhazAlA, pauSadhAgAra. f. a Jaina monastery. 31.20, 21; 37.43; 57.22; 76.5%3; 77.23; 95.3. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide posAla, pauSadhAgAra; also vide PC., PK. m. same as pauSadhazAlA. 26.33; 27.12, 16, 29; 30.11; 33.14; 38.14, 15, 18; 40.7,8; 44.22; 57.17-18; 64.9, 10, 25%; 65.12, 20%; 104.5; 105.14, 32 ; I06.29; 123.8; 125.23. Vide posAla. f. an iron-armour for the defence of a horse or an elephant. vIrANAM sannAhAH samapitAH / gajA 18 guDitAH / azvAH sarve'pi sajjitAH / prakSarAM graahitaaH| 49.12-13. cf. Guj. pAkhara. Vide PK. to perform the pratikramana rite. anyedhurAranAlaM gurvAdezenAnIyeryApathikI pratikramya gurvagre gAthAM paThitavAn / 92.20-21. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide pratikramaNa. n. a particular rite performed by the Jainas in morning and evening wherein they repent for the sins committed by them and become alert against recurrence of the same. 49.9, 14; 103.34. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt. paDikkamaNa; Guj. paDikamaj. Vide prati +/kram. (causal) to give gifts or alms to Jaina monks. pratilAbhitAzca [sAdhavaH] | 43.32; pratilAbhitau 97.32. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. pratilAbhanA. pauSadhAgAra prakSarA prati + V kram pratikramaNa prati + / lam

Page #173
167 pratyaya prabhAvaka pratilesvanA f. cleaning. evaMvidhaprastAve sAdhubhiH pratilekhanArtha sikkikottAritA| Int. 31.25-26. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Pkt., Guj. paDi lehaNA. Vide PK. pratolI f. agate. 2.24; 3.33; 23.12, 30, 31; 25.22, 273; 30.29%; 32.14%; 35.20; 41.133; 46.8; 48.22, 24; 50.7%; 86.133; 89.5, 24%; 90.10; 101.29%; 102.I, 7; 103.26%; 107.29; 109.20%; Int. 15.16; Int. 31.10. Vide PC., PK. pratyakSasarasvatI adj. a title of the great Jaina Acarya Jinaprabhasuri;. lit. : 'cne to whom Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning, was visible'. Int. 30.15. _m. a desire. devaM namaskurvadbhirbhojamekamAgataM dRSTam / devArcakaH pRSTaH-re ! kimidam / deva ! pratyayAn pUrayati / cintitam-jinazAsanasya mukhyamidaM tIrtham , paraM tatra kapadI mithyAtvI jAtaH ; etanna sundaram-99.12-13. pratyAkhyAna n. the vow of renunciation of some object of enjoyment. 48.10; 100.23; II4.13. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC. pradIpanakaM /lag to be on fire, to take fire. atrAntare rAjJA rakSakapuruSAn preSayitvA updrutH| tAvatAntaHpure pradIpanakaM lagnam / 10.12. VideVlaga. adj. (a monk ) possessing powerful influence, and hence enhanc ing the influence of religion. 26.17%; 54.1; 96.9%; 106.1; 123.9; Int. 30.10. Vide prabhAvanA ; also vide PK. prabhAvanA f. [1] greatness, influence. I0.10; 16.23,31; 28.26%; 95.233; 121.2 ; Int. 30.22. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide prabhAvaka ; also vide PC., PK. [2] distribution of gifts. 43.8 ; 126.7. [A Jaina techni cal term.] Vide PK. prayANaka n. [1] a journey ( with halts). 35.24; 60.18; 98.31; Int. 28.20. . Vide PC., PK. [2] a march 70.I. Vide PC. pravartanI f. same as pravattinI. 103.33; 104.3,4. Vide mahattarA. pravattinI f. a leader of female Jaina ascetics; lit.: 'a female promotor (of religion)'. 43.6. Vide pravartanI, mahattarA. pravahaNa n. a ship. 43.25%; 80.14,15%; 99.16,183; 101.4,5,8; III.21,24. Vide PC., PK. prastAva......."m. [1] an occasion, an opportunity. ceTIjanasya surabhivastuprAptiH prastAve bhavati 3.23; divA vaktumapi prastAvo naa'bhuut| 4.20-213 (garvaH) upAyenottArayitavyaH prastAve 9.33; prastAve AkArayiSyAmi / 87.5%3 101.12, 20. Vide PK. [2] time. tavyastAve ' at that time' 100.20.

Page #174
168 praharaNAni /gRha prahAdanapura prAdhuNaka prAghUrNaka prAtivezmikA prAnta prAzuka prekSaNa (passive ) to have one's weapons snatched away ( by the enemy). so'ntarAvasthitazrImUlarAjabhillaiH praharaNAni gRhiitH| 13.2. n. N. of a town in North Gujarata, mod. Palanapura. 43.2; 67.19. [1] m. a guest. prAghuNakA yUyaM stkaaraarhaaH| 25.9%; kutaH praaghunnkaaH?| marusthalyA bhavantaM dhyAtvA vrtnaayaagtaaH| 32.15-16. cf. Pkt. pAhuNaga, pAhuNaa Guj. parUgo, paroNo; Mar. pAhuNA. [2] n. reception. mantriNA pravezotsavapUrvakaM prAdhuNakaM vidhAya....... 66.17-18. Vide prAghUrNaka. n. reception. prAghUrNakArthe sajjIbhUya sthito'sti / 50.12-13. .Vide . prAghuNaka. f. a neighbouring lady. 97.32. Vide PK. arfaafuefit. m. that end of a bed or a couch where legs are to be kept while lying therein. palyaGke ucchIrSakaM prAnto vA kathaM jJAtaH ? 3.28. cf. Guj. pAMgata, pAMgatha f.; Hindi pA~caMtA, pA~ya~tI. Vide ucchIrSaka. adj. devoid of any santient element, pure. 75.20. [A Jaina technical term.] - Vide PC., PK. prAsuka. n. a public show, a play. 47.32; Int. 29.22. Vide prekSaNaka, prekSaNIya; also vide PC. same as prekSaNa. 25.17. Vide prekSaNIya. n. same as prekSaNa. 25.15. Vide prekSaNaka; also vide PK. prekSaNIyaka. f. elevation, grandeur. 123.22. f. a slab (of stone). 66.26, 29; mammANAkare mammANanagare bAjhe pUrvadizi yA rAiNividyate tasyA adhaH phalahikA mammANApASANamayaM bidyate, tAM kArayitvA ihAnaya | 101.13-15. Vide phalahI. f. same as phalahikA. 66.24; 70.4, 5. Vide PK. m. the month of Phalguna. 31.15. ? a leap, a hop. atrAsti svasti zastaH kSititalatilako ramyatAjanmabhUmi dezaH sampannivezastribhuvanamahitaH zrIsurASTrAbhidhAnaH / yasyoccaiH pazcimAmbhonighirapaharate lolakallolapANiH prasphUrjatphAlaphenolbaNalavaNasamuttAraNaidRSTidoSAn // 58.13-16%3 saurabhyamAlaguNamAlatamAlakA... __vyomaantraalkRtphaalyshomraal:| jImUtakAlaripukIrtimRNAlinInAM zrIvastupAla vijayI cirakAlamedhi // 61.14-15%B tatra kaamiktiirthmsti| tasya tIre vNshjaalii| tatrAhaM pUrvabhave vAnarIrUpA'dhirUDhA / phAlacyutA vaMzakIlena viddhA mRtaa| 84.20-21. cf. Pkt. phAlA; Guj. phALa f. Vide phAlAM/dA. prekSaNaka prekSaNIya prauDhimA phalahikA phalahI phAguNa phAla

Page #175
169 kera phAlAMdA to leap, to take a jump. purA arbudAcale markaTI phAlAM dadAnA zAkhayA viddhA / 85.4-5. cf. Pkt. phAlA 'a leap'; Guj. phALa devI. Vide phAla. phUlaDa m. the father of Lakha Phulani, the well-known ruler of medieval Kaccha. 12.33. Vide PC. pherakaMdA to take a round, to go round. itaH senAnIH sannaddhIbhUya purAvahinirgatya pherakaM dattvA madhye yAti / 25.5%; yadA'sau kathayati pherakAn dehi tadA tvayA kathyam-ahaM na vedhi, bhavAnagre bhavatu | 103.10-II, 12. cf. Guj. phero devo, pherA pharavA. m. a jackal. 58.34. Vide PK. pheraNDa, baikAra m. a songster. 79.4, 5. Vide PC. baiThA uThi f. retired life; lit. : 'sitting and standing (in peace )': vyApAre varSa 18 tadanu baiThA uutthi| 68.27. bahUu m. [1] a lad, a boy. atha zrIvIradhavalavArake nAndaudrIpAlitaH, aDhArahIu baDUu haradevaH 78.7. cf. Pkt. baDua < Skt. baTuka; also Old Guj. baDUu, mod. Guj. baDavo 'a boy whose sacred thread ceremony is being performed'. [2] a scholar, a Pandita. baDUyAcAcarIyAkasya ziSyaH 78.7. [baDUyA is an oblique form of baDUu. The word baDUu has slightly changed its connotation here to 'a man who, undergoing training as a baDUu, has become a scholar or a Pandita'. Vide aDhArahIu. Vbandha ( causal ) to get tied. catuSpatha-catvarake jayaghaNTA bndhaapitaa| 22.23. bambUlavRkSa m. the acacia tree. 45.22-23. cf. Guj. bAvaLa ; Hindi baMbula ; Mar. bAbhULa, bAbhaLa. bambArava m. a loud out-cry... 77.29. Vide bumbApAta ; also vide PC. bumbArava and PK. bumbA, bumbArava, bumbAvakra. bambhasUtra the sacred thread. tato'tra vATikAdvAri jinapratimAM mnnddydhvm| sarvespyupari caraNaM datvA vrjtH| jainastu na yAsyati, tadA jnyaasyte| sarve'pi caraNaM dattvA niHzavaM gtaaH| ubhAbhyAM vimRSTam-vayaM jJAtA asmAkametatparIkSArtha kRtam / tato vRddhena karNAt khaTikAmAdAya bambhasUtraM kRtam / upari caraNaM dattvA gtau| 105.6-8. cf. Pkt. and Old Guj. baMbha < Skt. brahman. barakoDhin .........adj. an excellent leper (a contemptuous term). sA lajjitA, kuSThI bhaveti zazApa bandhum / zItatauM nRpAgre mayUreNa barakoDhIti sophaasmuuce| cf. Pkt., Guj., Hindi, Mar. koDhI < Skt. kuSThin . barbara(ka) m. a semi-divine being. dhUmo vistutaH / krameNa barbaro vetAla: prakaTIbhataH / 1.17, 20; dvAdazavArSike vigrahe siddhanAthe khinne babbarako vetAla: prAha 23.143 22

Page #176
balahaTTa balAnaka bahi: + gam bahirbhUmi bahurUpiNI vidyA baliste jihvAyAH idiom lit : ' may some oblation be offered to your tongue', i.e., 'I thank you for giving such happy tidings. ' are ! te kASThAni lAsyati ? adya nRpaH parAsurAsIt / tenoktam - baliste jihvAyA adya vizeSato mama kASThAni mahArghyANi vikreSyante / 5.12-13. [ This is an idiomatic expression indicating joy. ] cf. Guj. idiom 'tArA moDhAmAM goLa'. bAI bANa bAndhava bApa bApaputra 170 muGgAnugata mudgarAnurugadAghAtoddhatAn vyantarAn vetAlAnatulAnalAbhavikaTAn jhoTiGgaceTAnapi / jitvA satvaramAjitaH pitRvane naktaMcarAdhIzvaraM baddhA barbara murvarApatirasau cakre cirAtkiGkaram // 134.16-19. n. [The first two references are to the well-known vIra vetAla conquered by the great king Vikramaditya of Ujjayini; while the last two references are to the being known as ' bAbaro bhUta' in the fables of Siddharaja Jayasimha, the great ruler of medieval Gujarata.] Vide PC. m. an army-shop. rogiNA ghaNTA vAdanIyA / yathA vaidyA milanti, cikitsAM kurvanti ca / aparaM ca rogiNA balahaTTeSu bheSajAnnAdi grAhyam | 22.24-25. Vide haTTa. f. going to ease one's bowels. tataH pUrdevatayA zrIvarddhamAnasUrINAM bahirbhUmau rodanena jJApanam / 83.6; tayA bhayabhItayoktam - ahaM bahirbhUmau yAsyAmi / 84.5-6, sA mRtyurvelAyAM bahirbhUmau gatA / 8-9. Vide bahi: + V gam, bhUmau / gam ; also vide PK. bahirbhUmiM gam . m. the pinnacle or ornamental top on the gate. tatra caityabalAnake 9 ghaDI suvarNasya caturastraM kalazaM dadau / 40.32-33; tatra gahvaramadhye caitye garbhagRhatrayaM kRtvA ratna- maNi-svarNa-mayabimbatrayaM kRtvA tatra [ sthApitaM ]... kAJcanabalAnakaM kRtam / 97.17-18. Vide PC. balAnakamaNDapa. f. N. of a lore which would enable one to assume many forms simultaneously. yatra na yAnti tatra te zrAddhA viSAdaM kurvate / atastAM bahurUpiNIM vidyAM smRtvA rUpAn vidhAya sarveSAM manorathAH pUritAH / 115.5-6. m. f. an honorific term for ladies. 30.30; 43.4; 123.14. cf. Desi bAiyA; Guj., Hindi, Mar. bAI. an arrow. 86.14, 15; 87.18. [A gender peculiarity. ] a brother. teSAM gurubAndhavAH zrIjinavallabhasUrayaH 43.5-6. Vide PK. a father. 118.15. Vide PC. the father's son. 118.15. Vide PC. to go outside (the village), i.e., to go to ease one's bowels. yo bhakte samAgate bahirgantA / 113. 18. Vide bahirbhUmi, bAhyabhUmau / gam ; also vide PK. bahirbhUmiM V gam .

Page #177
171 bAra pronoun. twelve. 59.27. cf. Guj. bAra; Hindi bAraha; Mar. bArAH Vide bArahI. bAraoNlagau m. an officer guarding the palace gates%; lit.: 'the servant (attending ) at the gate'. 24.31. Vide avalagA, ulagA, oNlagA, dvArAvalagaka; also vide PC. vAra. bArahI f. a ministry of twelve persons? kumudacandreNa laJcAM dattvA bArahI parA vttitaa| bhANDAgArikakapardinaM vinA zalyahastaM bAhukanAmAnaM mantrIzvaraM bAhuDadevaM ca vinA / 28.32-33. Vide bAra. bArikA a window, a small door. tvamanahaH / tava mithyAtvaM gacchato vArA na lagati / tvayA'tra na kAryam / ahamanyatra gata udvegakArI bhaviSyAmi / gurubhiruktam-tvaM yAhi / tataH sa devapattane gataH / tatra taiya'ntararaparadvAre kSepitaH / tatra kapardibArikA jaataa| 100.13-15. cf.Guj. bArI. Vide PC. vAra. bAvana-bAvanI f. two sets of fifty-two ( things). vatse ! jaghanya bAvanI Dhaukyate, madhyama bAvana-bAvanI, uttamaM nandIzvaraprAsAdaH / 52 AcAryapada-52 siMhAsana-52 pATa evaM sarva vidhiiyte| 75.17-18. bAvanI f. a set of fifty-two (things). 75.17. [For quotation vide bAvana-bAvanI.] bAhmabhUmau / gam same as bahi: + /gam. zrIzIlaguNasUribhirbAhyabhUmau gataiH 12.23; itazca vRddho bAhyabhUmau gtH| 113:16. Vide bahirbhUmi; also vide PK. bahirbhUmi / gam . biDottara pron. two more. mAhezvareSu prAsAdeSu, 3 sahasra biDottara nUtana jIrNoddhAra 65.26. cf. Guj. biloteraso, bilaMteraso '102' biNTa n.? the stalk of a betel-leaf. 3.16, 26. bimba n. an idol. I0.14%; 16.23; 30.14, 18, 20, 28, 31; 3I.II, 15,333; 33.20%; 42.33; 44.28 31, 33; 45.1; 47.9, 18; 50.24%; 52.19, 20, 31; 53.6, 21, 25%; 65.22; 66.28; 70.5%; 83.5%; 91.25, 27%3; 95.28; 96.3, 6; 97.15, 17, 18, 21, 23, 24, 25%; 99.18, 22, 23, 24, 29%; I00.II, I7; IOI.II, I7, 19, 21; 107.21; 124.30%B Int. 30.29; Int. 32.4. Vide PC., PK. viruda n. a title. 9.34:18.43; 20.18, 19, 21; 27.16%; 28.19%; 54.36%3B 55.33; 67.16; 78.24; 90.15, 26; Int. 30.15, 28, 31. Vide PC., PK..... - bIjapUra(ka) n. the citron. IH4.28, 29; 121.13%; 122.3. Vide PC. bITaka n. a roll of betel-leaf. 4.10%; 39.22, 22-233; 39.27, 29; 46.22; .55.22; 56.143; 68.16; 70.2; 89.12, 31. Vide bITakaM graha, bITaka VdA, bITakaM yAca; also vide PC., PK.

Page #178
172 bITakaM graha bITakaMdA bITaka VyAc VbuD gumbApAta to undertake an enterprize to secure the glory it may bring. ko'pi bITaka mallikArjanopari grahISyati 39.22, bITakaM gRhItam 22-23, 27, 29%; bITakaM jagRhe 46.22; bITakaM gRhItvA 70.2. Vide bITaka, bITakaM VdA, bITakaM yAc; also vide PK. [1] to allow to undertake an enterprize in order to secure the glory it may bring, at the risk of one's very life. bITakaM dehi| asya vratasyaitadevodhApanam / sA visarjitA / patyA sahAgnau praviSTA / 4.10-II; rAjJA bITake dIyamAne...bAhaDavAritenApi AmbaDena bITakaM jagRhe / rAjJA kaTakaM rAjagiriM ca samaya preSitaH / 46.22-23. [2] to permit to bid adieu. azrupAtapUrva rAjJA bITakaM dattam / 68.16. [This has reference to the custom of offering a roll of betel-leaf to a person bidding good-bye.] Vide bITaka, bITakaM Vgraha , bITakaM /yAc; also vide PK. bITakaM Vgraha. to seek permission for bidding adieu. bITakaM ca vanavAsArthe yAcitamasti / 89.12%; bITakasya prasAdaM kuru yathA tapovane yAmi / 89.31. Vide bITaka, bITakaM /graha , bITakaM/dA. to sink into water. ekena buDati 38.20, lomena buddhati 24, 25. cf. Pkt. buDa; Guj. bUDavU; Hindi buDanA, Mar. buDaNe. VideVbuD. m. a loud out-cry.: 130.2. Vide bambArava; also vide PC. bumbArava, PK. bumbA, gumbArava, gumbAvaktra. to cause to sink, to dip. sA dvijaiolyamAnApi na yuddhati / 66.3. cf. Guj. boLavU, jhaboLavU. m. N. of a gaccha, popularly known as vadagaccha. prabhAdhinAthairmunibhiH kalAbhUta mukhyairupeto gurutArakaughaiH / anantalIlAkalitaH kilAste gaccho bRhadgaccha iti pratItaH / / 26.1-2. Vide gaccha. f. a company of soldiers. tato'mbaDo samIpametya azvavArapazcazatI yAcitavAn / sa to gRhItvopari pathena herakaM kRtvA mallikArjuna beDAyAM sthitamazvAn vAhayantaM prAha-bho! zastraM kuru / 39.30-31. cf. Guj. beDo = 'lazkarano bhAga' - 'a part of an army': Bhagavadgomandala Lexicon, Vol. VII, p. 6446. Vide PC. for another sense. m. agoat.7:35. Vide PK.. f. a school for the study of the Vedas. 65.25. Vide PK. same as Vbudda. buddhati 41.19; 66.3; jhuDitA 41.19; 66.31 ; buDite 92.27. Vbula u. borakaTa brahmazAlA

Page #179
173 bhakta maTTa bhaTTaputra bhaNDAra bhadrita bharaTaka bharata mavya n. a meal. 13.15, 18. Vide PK.; also vide PC. bhaktakAra. m. a bard. 27.16; 28.5%; 39.28; 46.33; 51.17%3; 59.30; 60.29, 30; 86.30; 87.10; 88.23; Int. 26.23. Vide bhaTTaputra; also vide PK. m. a bard; lit.: 'the son of a bard'. tava vATikAmadhye sthitasya dviprahara velAyAM yo dvijaH samabhyeti,....ito nAgaDanAmA bhaTTaputrastridinalakanAvasAne..49. 25-29; 67.6. [Here bhaTTaputra is referred to as dvija, which suggests that the caste of the bards (bhaTTa, Guj. bhATa) was considered to be a part of the Brahmanical fold.] Vide bhaTTa. m. a library. 77.2. adj. made glossy; lit. : ' shaved'. [A euphemistic term.] mantrin ! bhImaDAko nApitaH kiM karoti / tenoktaM-azvapati-gajapati-narapati-nRpatrayasya zirAMsi bhadritAni / caturthasya zirasi sAIkRte kSuramAcAlayanasti | 21.II-I3... m. a contemptuous term for a keeper of Siva-temple. 60.23. Vide PK. m. the country Bharata, India. 69.5%; Int. 26.25. adj. [1] excellent. 2.9%; 17.7%3 21.15%; 25.11; 32.16%; 39.12; 45.31; 47.25%;48.32;49.27; 50.3,7, 17351.25 52.12; 53.22; 55.27, 30; 57.21; 61.26; 64.33; 65. 2, 3, 35%; 108.18%B II2.4, 15%; 122.4, 6, II; Int. 32.11. [2] one worthy of attaining salvation. bhanyajanAnAm 26.3. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. .. n. ashes. 61.28. . . __m. awater-man; lit.: ' bearer of a leathern water-bag'. 54.14. n. wages, hire, fee. putrAdapi priyatamaikavarATikA mitrAdapi prathamayAcitabhATakAnAm / mAjAnulambitamalImasazATakAnAM . vajaM divaH patatu mUni kirATakAnAm // 123.15-16. cf. Guj. bhADu; Hindi mADA; Mar. bhADe. n. teaching. Int. 30.13. m. a steward. 28.32-33; 37.14, 17; 33.18-19; 43.2; 75.2; 102.25. Vide bhANDArika; also vide PK. (causal) to preserve in a secret place. re drammAHka? deva ! santi / kathaM naaniitaaH| svAmin ! raivatakaM durga maravA tatra bhANDAgAre sthaapitaaH| 34.9-10. cf. Guj. bhaMDAra. m, same as bhANDAgArika. 43.15. cf. Guj. bhaMDArI, bhasita bhanakadhara bhATaka mANana bhANDAgArika bhANDAgAre sthA bhANDArika

Page #180
bhAra (ka) bhArapaTTa bhArikA bhAvasAra bhAvuka bhiDabandha bhImaDAka bhImaprIdrAma bhukti bhuNDatara bhumbhalI .... 174 a bundle. 45.18, 20. cf. Guj. bhAro Vide bhArikA. m. a beam. 117.12. Vide PC., PK. f. a bundle (of reeds etc.). itazca vArANasyAM pratolIdvAre catasRSu vaMzAna bhArikA pazca zatAni prApakSiSyante ( prakSipyante ? ) 89.5. cf Guj. bhArI. Vide bhAra (ka). m. an individual of the cloth-dyers' class. 114.17-18. cf. Guj. bhAvasAra. Vide chimpikA a sister's husband. 45.29; 121.21; 123.17, 18. Vide PC. m. the compound wall (of a shrine). 125.13. Vide PC. a contemptuous term used for bhIma or bhImadeva, a king of medieval Gujarata. 21. II, 15. cf. Guj . bhImaDo. m. m. m. m. a type of Dramma. bhImagrI (v./. bhImapurI ) drAma 98 lakSa | 33.22; bhImaprI[ya] drammalakSa 63 / 34.26; evaM sarvAkka 3 koTizata, 32 koDi, 84 lakSa, 7 sahasra, 8 zata, 14 lohaDiA athavA ikA AgalA drAma bhImaprI0 / 65.29-30. [Apparently these are coins struck by king Bhimadeva. Elsewhere we also find references to vIsalapriya drammas, ie, coins struck by king Visala. In an unpublished collection of Sanskrit Prabandhas entitled Laghuprabandhasangraha (folio 104, line 1 ) belonging to the Gujarati Department of M.S. University of Baroda, we get the following interesting reference: " TakGkazAlAyAM hariNapriyA drammA jAtAH / " Here ' hariNapriyA dammA: ' can only mean coins with the figure of a deer. The story related in Laghuprabandhasangraha is repeated at PPS. . pp. 84-85 where it is stated: atha TakazAlAyAM hariNyaGkitA drammAH patanti / " (p. 85, 1.2 ). Similarly, PC. ( PP. 109 -110 ), while presenting a some-what longer version of the same story, says : " tasminnavasare devyA mahAlakSmyAH purataSTakkazAlAyAM hariNyAzcaturNAM pAdAnAmadha: zizurUpaM nANakaM nUtanaM sabhAyamAnamAkarNya" (p. IIo, lines 2-3 ). From these references it may be inferred that the coins called bhImaprI0, vIsalaprI0 etc. most probably bore the figures of the respective kings. ] f. [1] possession, ie, kingdom, realm. kumArabhuktau dhavalakaM dattam / 54.23. Vide kumAramukti; also vide PK., and PC. bhuktivRddhi. [2] food. strImukti ke libhuktirna manyate / 15.10. adj. worse. amuM bhuNDataraM tyaktA nRpazarIramadhiSThAya bhogAnbhokSye 6.18. cf. Guj. bhUMDuM; Hindi, Mar. bhuMDA. f. an almond-shaped vessel for keeping liquids. kare madyabhumbhalyau barttate / 99.31-32 cf. Desl bhaMbhA ; Guj. gaMbhalI.

Page #181
175 mulla bhUmI . . bhUmau muc bhUrja VbheTU adj. who has erred, who has made a-mistake and prays indulg ance. kumAreNa richastadvacasA kSiptaH / sa kezairbaddhaiH sthitaH, na patitaH / tena kumAra uktaH-re kimidam ? adhunA kim ?| sa caraNayonipatyAha-ahaM bhullaH / tenoktamtvaM vacanAdvaSTaH / ataste tad yAtu | 81.14-16. cf. parallel Guj. expressions : . bhUlyo, bhUlI gayo. Also cf. Pkt. bhulla; Guj., Hindi, Mar. bhUla in the sense of ' erring, error'. . f. the earth. karNAdibhUmIbhujaH 71.27. [.A spelling peculiarity.] to place (a person) on the ground from the bed at the time of death and thereby prepare for the last sacrament. zrIhemasUrimAtA pAhiNinAmnI anazane svIkRte bhUmau muktaa| 37.22 ; zrIkumArapAlena bhUmau muktena 47.18; bhUmau muktH| 78.1-2. cf. parallel Guj. expressions : bhoMye mUkabuM, bhoMye nAkhavU, bhoMye leq. a letter written on birch-bark. dvivelamuddhate bhokSye, paraM bhUrja (1) vinA yuSmAbhiH kimapi na vaktavyam / 40.11-12; itaH kasmaicinnupaputrAya kanyA dattA / SaNmAsAnte lagnaM matvA nRpeNa sa bhUrjAnarpayitvA (?) vidhinimantraNAya uktaH -re vatsa ! vidhi nimantryAgaccha / 109.10-II. Vide bhoja. 'm. appears to be the N. of some aboriginal tribe. 63.24. [One ms. reads mAtaGga in place of bhRdaGgaH] to meet, to see. bheTitaH 35.17%3; bheTayati 73.21, bheTayAmAsa 21. Vide bheTa, bheTA, bheTana; also vide PK. a meeting. ekadA hemAcAryAH chatrazilAyAM niviSTAstejo ddRshuH| vilokayatAM samIpe samAgataM tat / mdhygtpurussbhettH| 37.28-29. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. bheTa (f.) -- meeting'. Vide /bheTa , bheTana, bheTA. n. a meeting. tato yAtrA kRtvA sametaH siddhezaH / mantrI bheTanAya gataH / 35.27-28. Videv bheTa , bheTa, bheTA. f. [I] a meeting.. pradhAnarAnItau tAveva / prathamabheTAyAM rAjJoktaM-bhaNa paNDita ! varNaya kiMcana | 21.26. Vide /bheTa , meTa, bheTana. [2] a present. tena saptadinAnte sitAM kAvalayitvA (?) kSurikAdvayaM vidhAya paramaNDalameTAmiSeNa rAjJe'piptam / 36.28; tato bIjapUrakamekaM bheTAkRte gRhItvA bhUpasamIpaM gatau / sabhAM mahatIM vilokya kSubhitau / rAjJaH puro bIjapUrakaM muktam / rAjJoktam-pUrNa pUrNa kimetat ? / paNDitenoktam-rAjJo bheTAyAM lIMbausa'kena bhAvyam | 14:27-30; bIjapUradvayaM pracchannaM dattam / tena tatsvarUpa majJAtvA patrazAkAhe / tenApyajJAte kasyApi bheTArtham | 121.13-14. cf. Desi bhiTTa, bhiTTA; Guj., Hindi, Mar. bheTa (f.) in both these senses. to devastate. nRpaH prAha tathA kuru yathA durga gRhNAmi / tayA proktam-kaTakaM sannaddhaM kuru / ayamatratyo madhyAhne pratolItrayamuddhATya dAnaM datte / yadAhaM snAtvA kezavivaraNaM karomi tadA DhaukanIyam / saGkete milite durgo bhelitH| citrAGgadastu svarNapuruSaM meTa m, amaa bheTana meTA Vmel

Page #182
16 bhoja bhojanavArA ma0 maGgalavAra majjAjaina kaNThe bar3A vApyantaH papAta | 103.26-28. [This is current in Old Guj. also. Vide e.g.: karIu parANa, kaThavyA hAthI, turaka cakhyA gaDha cAMpara --- varatI bhela devakara pATaNi . pAkhyA .poli pagAra. -Kanhadadeprabandha, I.85cd 86ab. cf. Mod. Guj. bhelADavU; Mar. melaNa. . ... n. appears to be the same as bhUrja. devaM namaskurvadbhibhaujamekamAgataM dRSTam / devArcakaH pRSTaH-re! kimidam / deva ! pratyayAn parayati / cintitam-jinazAsanasya mukhyamidaM tIrtham , paraM tatra kapI mithyAtvI jAtaH; etana sundaram / 99.12-13. [ bhoja is the Gujarati derivative of Skt. bhUrja.] f. a feast or caste-dinner. 32.27. Vide PK. adj. short form of , an honorific term prefixed to the name of a respectable man; lit.: 'agreat or elderly man'. rAjA ma0 tejaHpAlasya kupitH| 73.23. Vide mahaM0, maM0; also vide PK. mahantaka. m. Tuesday. 25.II, I4. m. a staunch follower of the Jaina religion ; a Jaina to the a. core; lit. : 'a Jaina to the sinews'. 47.8; 49.8; 78.28. m. a couch. 133.15. Vide PC. the head-ship of a monastery. This appears to be the same as maThAdhipatyam. But it is not a scribal error, for the insertion of the letter 'ghi' would not suit the metre. adhikArAt tribhirmAsairmaThApatyAdhibhidinaiH / zIghraM narakavAgchA cedinamekaM purohitaH // 128.21. f. a whole piece of cloth? tadanu drammasahasra (3000) vAsaNe prakSipya ekA tripaddhakUlA mahiyA / 49.27--- m. a jeweller. 33.10; 132.9. Vide PC., PK. [1] to build. sUtradhArAmAiyoktam-tAdRggRhaM maNDayata yatra saptAnvayinaH khAdanti pibanti ca / 2.7-8;ekadA zrIzatrujaye zopari kapardiyakSaprAsAdaH prArabdhaH / pASANAn vidArya maNDayadhvam / 64.17-18. [2] to draw a figure). tato'tra vATikAdAri jinapratimA maNDayadhvam / 105.6... [3] to set, to arrange. svarNalAle dvAtriMzatkaccolakairvRte maNDite kSIramayaM pakAnaM pariveSitam / 17.23-243; ko'pi sthAlaM na maNDayati / mantriNo maJcaka maThApatya n. maDDi maNikAra VmaND

Page #183
177 maNDaka maNDapikA ktam-sthAlAni kiM na maNDyante ? / 32.28; rAtrau ghaTI mnndditaa| 44.29%; pauSadhazAlAdvAre caccare caccaro mnnddniiyH| evaM SaNmAsaM mnndditH| 76.5-6; tatra nityaM lagnaM maNDayitvA paThitAbhyAsaM karoti / ekadA siMhalagna maNDitam / 90.29-30; upAzrayAtpAzcAtye tailkttaahirmnndditaa| 105.15. Vide ghaTI /maND. [4] to arrange a seat for, to seat. prathamaM digvastrairmaNDale maNDitA kumaarii| 99.I. [5] to set up, to start. tatra rAdhAvedho mnndditH| 20.23; tato rsviddmbnnaattkmmnnddi| 22.13-143 ito vastupAla-tejaHpAlau haTTe mnnddytH| 54.25, aribhirvizeSavigraho mnndditH| 87.27. cf. Guj. mAMDavU; Mar. mAMDaNe in all these senses. Vide PK. m. a kind of bread. 14.27. Vide PC., PK. f. [1] a protico. tathA kRte haimakalazaH prakaTo jale; tadanu haimI maNDapikA ca / 9.8; adya maNDapikAyAM ye madhUcchiSTamayAH stambhAH samAyAnti tAnAdAya gRhe zodhya pazcAdAgantavyam | I04.29-30. Vide PC., PK. [2] a toll-station. ito dvitIyadine mantriNA saIdo vyAhRtaH / jalamaNDapikA drammANAM lkssstribhiryaacyte| saIdenoktam-arpayatAnyasya mayA tyaktA / dvitIyadine uktam-sthalamaNDapikA drammANAM lakSapaJcakena yaacyte| 56.6-7. cf. Guj., Mar. mAMDavI. __f. N. of a small town in Gujarata, modern Mandala in Ahmedabad district. 58.11. [Minister Vastupala's an cesters came from this place.] m. a feudal chief. 45.33; 69.12. Vide PK.; also vide PC. maNDalIkasatrAgAra. f. a seat. atrAntare siddharasayogI tannizamya samAgataH / pradIpikAdhUmavedhena rAjJa stAmramaNDikA suvrnniikRtaa| 22.17-18. n. a wax-cloth, an oil-cloth. purAhidRzaM ddau| madanakapaTaiH kRSNAna caturakAn dRSTvA prAha-23.19. ['madana...caturakAn' here means 'black tents made of water-proof textile'.] cf. Guj. mINakappaDa. adj. knower of secrets. ekadA mantriNo rAjJA sahAprItirjAtA / mantrI rUsaNake mAlavadeza prati saparicchado'cAlIt / rAjJA jJAtameSo mdhyvedii| sainyaM satvaramAnayiSyati / 31.23-24. to agree, to consent. ahaM rajju preSayiSyAmi, tatprayogeNa tvayA''gantavyam / tayA mAnitam / 4.2-33; adhunA parAvarte kRte jano na mnyte| 13.17%; tena sarva mAnitam 13.18 ; na manyate / 44.33; yadi na manyase 44.33; manyate 102.22%3 amAnite paNDitaM gRhAd bahiH preSayitvA sakhI tAM jagAda / tathApi na mAnayati / 15.26; bhartRvacanaM mAnayitvA 16.2; mAnayitvA 132.34; kaH maNDalI maNDalIka maNDikA madanakapaTa madhyavedin Vman -

Page #184
178 mani-manu manuSya manda mapana kaM manyate, kaH kaM na / 19.15; deva ! idamudrAhitam / rAjJoktaM na manyate / mamAdeza vinA kathaM kAritaH / 34.12-13; ityavagatya maanitH| 22.22 ; daNDo mAnitaH / 35.26, tatrAgatya mAnito mantrI ( causal : 'conciliated') 29; balAdapi mAnitA gurvH| 64.29%; mantriNA mAnite 67.4; 102.22 ; mAnitAH 'conciliated or reconciled ' Int. 30.43; na manye 28.20; mAnitam 30.1, 24; 36.15; 44.28; 51.43: 67.21; 75.31; 91.6, determined'; 103.5%; II2.20, 22; II5.43; pariNayanaM manyadhvam / 32.29%; tairamanyata / 34.6%; na maanyissyti| 37.20; manyate 41.15%; 52.17; deva ! mAnyatAm / 51.3-4% amanyamAna: 51.22; bhavatA naivedya mAnanIyam / 52.17; manyasva 67.4, manyate 21; tvAM laghu bhaNitvA ko'pi na manyate 'believe' III.32. cf. Guj. mAnavaM, manAvaq. idiom. mind reads mind. If one thinks nicely about another, the same feelings about the former occur in the latter's mind. 5-9, 10, ato manasi mano bhavati / ... iti mani-manusambandhaprabandhaH / / I7-18. cf. Guj. manomana. n. pl. one's own people, persons of one's trust. itastasya gRhe manuSyANi muktAni / 56.33. Vide mAnuSa. adj. sick, ill. 52.28. Vide PK. . n. measuring. devaM natvA bimbamapane lagnaH 30.18. Vide /mA [1]. n. N. of a town in the vicinity whereof the mammani type of stone was easily available. mammANAkare mammANanagare bAhye pUrvadizi yA rAiNividyate tasyA adhaH phalahikA mammANApASANamayaM vidyate, tAM kArayitvA ihAnaya | IOL.13-15. Vide mammANAkara, mammANApASANa, mammANi, mammANI also vide PC. mammANIyakhanI, PK. mammANIkhanI. m. N. of a quarry of excellent marble. I01.13. Vide mammANanagara, mammANApASANa, mammANi, mammANI; also vide PC. mammANIyakhanI, PK. mammANIkhanI. m. a superior quality of marble. I0.14. Vide mammANanagara, mammANAkara, mammANi, mammANI.... f. same as mammANApASANa. mammANibimbam | 124:30. Vide mammANanagara, mammANAkara, mammANI; also vide PK. mammANI. f. N. of a quarry of excellent marble. tannAgapurapratyAsannamakaDANAyAme mammANInAmakhANau 99.22-23. [Here the author has stated the exact location of this quarry, which is in the village Makadana near Nagapura or modern Nagora in Rajasthana. ] Vide mammANanagara, mammANAkara, mammANApASANa, mammANi; also vide PC. mammANIyakhanI, PK. mammANIkhanI. , . . mammANanagara - mammANAkara mammANApASANa mammANi mammANI

Page #185
marahaTThadeza malika malikA malImasa mallika mazI [sa] ti mahattarA mahaM mahAGga mahAjana mahAdhara mahAsAdhanika mahimA mahirAvaNa mahilI. 179 the country of Maharastra. II.2. a_Muslim ruler. 135.8, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 17. [ From Arabic Malik]. Vide mallika, malikA. f. a female Muslim ruler. 135.7. Vide malika, mallika. m. m. adj. dirty. 123. 16. same as malika m. f. a mosque. 65.25; 86.10. Vide PK. f. a leader of female Jaina ascetics; lit. : a respectable old lady'. 26.25; 105.25. cf. Mar. mahatArI, mhAtArI Vide pravarttanI, pravarttinI. adj. short form of mahantaka, an honorific term prefixed to the name of a respectable man; lit.: ' a great or elderly man '. 30.17; 31.30; 32.3; 34.23, 24: 36.30, 31; 65.11, 16, 17, 18; 68.27; 71.29; 73.20, 26; 75.6,9; 78.1; 80.5; 114.15. Vide Ho, maM0; also vide PK. mahantaka a camel. 71.13. m. cf. Pkt. malImasa. aibuko nAma mukhyo malliko mAritaH / 50.30. m. m. the group of senior members of different trade-guilds. 115.9. Vide PC., PK. a dignitory, a high-placed person itthaM vAritenApi kRSNadevena rAjyaM dattam / tatazcaturddazarAjyasthAnamaddAdhara, 4 rAula, 72 maNDalIka, 84 rANA, 360 sAmantaparivAraH prAkArabahirnirgatya sthitaH / 45.32-33; tadanu pradhAnairmahAdharaizvoktaM vIramaM prati - deva ! rAjA mAnyaH / 67.18. Vide PK. m. commander-in-chief. 38.2. Vide PC. f. religious festivities and celebrations. svayaMkArita zrIpArzvanAtha caitye mahimAM vidhAya 60.19-20 ; tatra candraprabha-prabhAsAdiSu tIrtheSu mahimAM kRtvA 61.6-7. n. N. of the Capital of Konkana. anyadA kuGkaNe jAlapatanaM zrutvA mahirAvaNAdhipati mallikArjunaM prati dUtaM prAhiNot 39.18. [Mahiravana is called a river in the Bhasya of the Brhatkalpasutra; vide Sandesara, B. J.: jaina AgamasAhityamAM gujarAta, p. 76. Here Mallikarjuna, the King of Konkana, is called mahirAvaNAdhipati. Most probably Mahiravana must be a city on the bank of the river of that name. ] f. ha maid-servant; lit. : a woman'. anyA madhyarAtrau nAgaladevI rAjJazvaraNasaMvAhanaM kurvANA zrAntA / tatastayoktaM vRddhamahilI bAulIpura:- yat tvaM caraNasaMvAhanaM kuru / 79.11-12 [The word is prevalent in Old Guj. literature exactly in this sense; vide, e.g., Usaharana of Virasimha :

Page #186
180 mahiSavitta mahIArI mahIrIA maM0 VmA mahilInI saMghAti milI, tiNi tAharI lajjA TalI. line 296%; mA kahi, dhU dharIi nahI mahilInI mati maMni. line 298; mahili mAlaNi ni chUTu Ali, paIsati parakhaM pANIhArI,- line 659.] adj. one who earns one's livelihood by means of keeping buffaloes. 112.29. a cow-herdess. 14.8. cf. Guj. mahiyArI in the same sense. Vide mahIrIA. _same as mahIArI. agre mahIrIA ekA'bhyeti / bhaTrenoktam-aye madhye ka yAsi ? / adya nRpaH parokSo jAtaH, kaste daghi lAsyati ? | 5.14-15. adj. shortened form of mahaM0. Occasionally it was prefixed to the names of women also. 34.1; maM0 kumAradevyA namaskRtAH / 55.28; 65.18. Vide ma0, mahaM0; also vide PK. mahantaka. [1] to measure. rAjavihAre bimbaM mapan dRSTaH 30.31. cf. Guj. mApaq. Vide mapana. [2] to be contained in, to be accommodated in. Tanat: parvatopari anyatra prArabdhaH / citrakUTeti nAma kRtam / vAse jAyamAne upari lokA na mAnti / pazcAnnapeNoktam-koTIdhvajA madhye vasantu, lakSezvarA bahiH / 103.16-17. cf. Guj. mAvu, samA. m. the month of Margasirsa. 38.14. Vide - mArgasira. f. madder, Rubia Munjista. tena dravyeNAgatamAJjiSThAThAmAni krItvA tadvikra yAvasare sAMyAtrikailacaurabhayAttadantarnihitA haimakAmbyaH / 132.10-II. n. a measure of corn. yavAnA mANakaM labhate / tena vRttiH / 33.10-II. Vide PC., PK. ____m. a scarf called mANikya. 40.2. Vide pacheDau,mANikyapaTa; also vide PC. ___m. same as mANikau pacheDau. 41.21. the house of the parents of one's mother. 4.18; 102.22, 23; mAtuHzAla n. 33.29-30. Vide PK. n. [1] pl. one's own people, one's family. yadi te virUpaM bhavati, tadA tava mAnuSANi nirvAhayiSye prAsAdaM ca kArayiSye / 56.15; zrImAnadevasUrINAM caraNodakena siJcata svamAnuSANi 107.12. [2] a person of one's trust. sahasamIpe mAnuSaM prahitam / 98.31-32. cf. Guj. mANasa exactly in these senses. Vide manuSya; also vide ___PK. n. a kind of chemical process on a mineral to remove its mAgasira mAjiSThA mANaka mANikau pacheDau mANikyapaTa mAtRzAla mAnuSa mAraNa

Page #187
181 mArava mArava mAri mArikA mAruka mAruyaka VmArga mArgaNa mArgasira mAlinI injurious qualities before using it for the purpose of alchemy or medicine. tadanu rasaM parikarmayituM pravRttaH / svedana-mardana-jAraNa mAraNAni cakre / 91.18-19. adj. an inhabitant of Maru or Marawada. ko'pi mAravo'bhyarthitaH 45.14%3B tatraiko mAravaH kSatriyo mantriNA pRSTaH 59.26. [The word is used as a substantive at the first reference.] Vide mAruka, mAruyaka; also vide PK. . f. killing. 124.31. Vide PC., PK. f. a female murderer. patimArikAM na bheje 4.6; me patimArikAyAH kA gatiH syAt 41.7. m. the king of Maru or Maravada. 50.10. Vide mArava, mAruyaka. m. same as mArava. 45.23; 48.31; II3:26. Vide mAruka. to ask for. dravye mAryamANe I31.24. Vide mArgaNa; also vide PC., PK. m. a supplicant. 59.23. Vide /mArga ; also vide PC., PK. m. same as mAgasira. 136.8. f. a female gardener. 3-34; 4.3. cf. Guj. mALaNa. Vide PK. mAlika. n. the ceremony of auctioning garlands placed on the neck of images of the Tirthankaras etc. merumahAdhvajA-mahApUjA-amArikAdisarva pravartitam / mAloTTanasamaye rAjJi saGgha copaviSTe mantrI vAgbhaTadevo drammalakSacatuSkamavadat / 43.20-21. Vide PK. the month of Magha. 31.15. cf. Pkt., Guj. HIT. non-belief (in Jainism). 78.29; 91.16%; tava mithyAtvaM gacchataH vArA na lagati / 100.13. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide mithyAtvin , mithyAdRSTi; also vide PK. m. a non-believer (in Jainism). jinazAsanasya mukhyamidaM tIrtham , paraM tatra kapardI mithyAtvI jAtaH 99.13; yatastatpitA mithyaatvii| 124.3-4. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide mithyAtva, mithyAdRSTi. m. a non-believer (in Jainism ). 37.18; 100.28. [A Jaina technical term. ] Vide mithyAtva, mithyAtvin ; also vide PC., PK. mithyAza..... [1] to balance or tally (accounts). tasya lekhakaM na milati / vyavahAriNo lekhaka melayitvA samarpitamazvarAjena / 54.2-3. [2] (causal) to collect. melitaM dhanam 43.26; kiyadbhirdinammAH sahasradazo melitaaH| II0.13; tatpurasaGgha melayitvA gRhaM gtaaH| 124.23; sarvakaTaka melayitvA Int. 31.13. mAloTTana mAha mithyAtva mithyAtvin mithyAvRSTi Vmil

Page #188
182 . mInati VmIla cf. Guj. maLavu, meLavaq in both these senses. Vide /mIla; also . vide PK. f. an earnest request, an entreaty. suratrANenoktam-sarvairbhUtairmamAgre mInatiH kRtA, ayaM duSTaH asmAnabhibhavati tena tvayA zikSA dAtavyA+ 32.6. cf. Guj. mInatajArI; Hindi minatI, minnata; Mar. minatI. [1] to meet. kutaH samAyAtaH / chADAputrI bAI hAMsI tasyA mIlanAya / 30.30; punaH saGgha mIlya prAyazcittaM kRtavantaH / 105.23. cf. Guj. maLavU. [2] (causal) to mix, to mingle. nAgArjunazcaraNakSAlanaM kRtvA svAda varNa-gandhAdibhiH saptottaraM zatamauSadhAnAmamIlayat / 91.13. cf. Guj. meLavaq. [3] (causal) to collect. prAsAdArtha dravyaM mIlayitvA mahiSapurAt zrImallavAdiziSya AnezvarAbhidho niyuktaH / 96.2. cf. Guj. meLavaq. Vide /mila. m. a troop of colts. prAtarmAlavezamukerako vAtaprerito mutkala: sameSyati / tvayA kuNDyaH kumajalai tvA pratolyuparyupavizya stheyam / agre gacchatA, hayAnAM chaTA deyAH / yeSAM tA lagiSyanti teSAM varNaparAvarto bhaviSyati / madhye pravezaM ca bidhAsyanti / prAtastathaiva kRtam / bahavo'zvAH praviSTAH purAntaH / tathA mahAntamekamazvaM dRSTvA sthAnapAlena gale lagitvoktam-bhava bhava iti / tadanu pravizantaH sthitAH / vAharAyAM samAgatAyAM pRSTam-asmAkamazvAH praviSTA bhaviSyanti / lAkhaNenoktam -madhye sametya pazyata / tairazvasAdhanaM niraikSi dvau hayau labdhau / tAvAdAya gatAH / yeSAM chaTA lagnAste'zvAH zeSAH sthitAH / evamazvasahasra 12 jAtAH / mahadAdhipatyaM jAtam / 102. 6-12. n. the twisting of the face. 5.4. Vide PC. mukhamoTanA. [1] to appoint, to entrust certain work to. zarIramekAnte muktvA taM praharake mutvA 6.17%; mRNAlavatI ceTI paricaryAkRte muktA / 14.10%; mantrI sAntUH zrIpattane muktH| 35.24; apareSvapi vyApAreSu khmnussyaanmumoc| 56.8; yaM zrIzatruJjaye karmasthAye mucyate sa devadravyaM vinAzayati / 64.24 (Guj. translation : 'jene mUkavAmAM Ave che mukeraka mukhamoTana Vmuc te'). [2] to place, to put... kasminkare piNDaM muJcAmi ? 8.6, muJcatu 6; AsanaM na mocayati 20.13%; anazane svIkRte bhUmau muktaa| 37.22%3B zrIgurUNAM puro vijnyptimuktaa| 40.16; piNDaH pshcaanmuktH| 46.21; bhUmau muktena 47.18; tatra caitye suMDu muktvA devaM nantuM madhye gataH 32.12; tasya gRhe manuSyANi muktAni / 56.33; bhUgatA kriyate janavezmasu vA mucyate / 57.13-14%; muktam 75.20%; muktaH 84.9%; 85.3; 87.28%; muktam 90.21, muktaH 23; 92.20; muktA 95.18 ; bhANDAgAre muJca 102.24%; muktAni II5.9-10, 26; muktA 130.2 ; parigrahaM pramANIkurvan prabhumiH sAmu0 dramA 3[lakSA:-Ti0] mokalA mocitaaH| 132.83; muktAni Int. 21.28; mucyate Int. 28.15.

Page #189
muNDa [ NDi ] ka V mutkal muskala mutkalApana muga mudgala mudrA n. 183 [3] ( causal) to cause to be released, to liberate. ahamenaM janaM muJcApayAmi / III. 14, jano mukhApitaH / 15. cf Guj . mUkavuM in all these senses. Vide PK. a tax levied per head, especially at places of pilgrimage. atra vastrapathatIrthe padyApratyAsanne muNDike janaM 2 prati drammAH paJca 2 yAcante / tAn bhavatAM kaH pradAsyati 1 / ... .. bharaTakairuktam - muNDakaM dattvA vrajata / tairuktam -- muNDe kezAH santi / 60.20-24. cf. Guj . mUDakuM. Vide PK for another meaning. m. [ 1 ] (-causal) to take leave of, to bid adieu. mutkalApayAmi 2.31; mutkalApyase 2.32; 106.25, 30; mutkalApya 4.32; 17.29; 25.26; 31.29; 43.31; 47.29; 60.13; 66.2, 31; 68.9, 23; 70.27; 94.14; Int. 27.22; mutkalApita: 17.16; 68.28; mutkalApitA : 101.32; mutkalApayitum 19.27; mutkalApayAmAsa 25.25 ; 68.12; mutkalApaya 42.9; mutkalApanIyA: 106.9. [2] (causal) to tender one's resignation. rudrAdityena nRpo vAritaH / yAvadvittaM (d hitaM ? ) na zRNoti tAvadrudrA [ dityo ] mutkalAspya sthitaH / 14.5-6. cf. adj. [1] Guj. mokaLA thavuM. Vide mutkala, mutkalApana; also vide PK. free. ekaikavRttapAThe ekaikanigaDabhane nigaDasaGkhayayA vRttabhaNanam / sUrayo mutkalA jAtAH / 16.20. [2] ear-marked for giving free, i.e., as donations. fao AbhaTena pUrve nirdhanena 9 lakSAH parigrahaparimANe muskalAH kRtAH / 132.31. [3] free from restraints, unbridled tvAM mahAntaM vidhAsye cintA na kAryA / prAtarmAlavezamukerako vAtaprerito mutkalaH sameSyati / 102.6-7. cf. Guj. mokaLu (adj.) in all these senses. Vide V mutkal, mutkalApana, mokala; also vide PK. n. bidding good bye. 60.8; 61.3. Vide Vmutkala, muskala; also vide PK. a type of goblin. 134.16. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa for quotation. Also vide dhUMsaka, moga, vyantara. m. a Muslim ; lit. : -- a Mughal'. 80.12; 85.10. Vide PK. f. [1] minister-ship. mantrin ! mudrAM gRhANa | 31.27-28 ; taM bhAgyavantaM jJAtvA svamudrA dattA bhUpena, rANimA ca / 32.23 ; rAjA kruddhaH / mantriNA mudrArpitA / aparo vyApArI jAta: / asvAsthyaM caurabAhulyam / 35.28; tadA gRhNAmi yadi mudrAM tejaH pAlo gRhNAti / ...... kiM mudrayA / yadi dadAtyeva tadeti vaktavyam - yaTTippAM kArayata / ...... ityuktA mudrA samarpitA / vyApAro jaatH| 54.33-35; 55.1, 2; sa rAjakule gataH / sarvamudrAdhikArI kRtazca / * sa mahAtyAgI nityaM brAhmaNAnAmaSTAdazasahasramagrAsane bhojayati / 88.15-16.

Page #190
184 mulANa muhaDAsA muhuyAnagara mUTaka mUDhaka mUrtIbrahman mUSikA [2] Governorship. nRpastuSTaH, ambaDasya lADadezamudrAM dadau / 40.4. Vide zrIkarI, sarvamudrAdhikArI. . m. a Muslim theologian. ekadA sabhAsthe suratrANe sUribhiH samaM dharmagoSThI kurvANe kopi mulANa AgataH / tena nijaTopikA AkAze sthApitA | Int. 30.18.cf. Arabic mulli B Guj. mullA, mulAM; Hindi, Mar. mullA. n. N. of a town in Gujarata, modern Modasa in Sabarakantha district. 123.13.....-- ___n. N. of a town on the coast of Saurastra, modern Mahuva. 99.13. __m. a weight of 50 maunds. 40.2%; 46.27. Vide mUDA, mUDhaka; also vide PK. m. pl. same as mUTaka. 52.33; 53.23. cf. Kannada muDi and Konkani mUMDo in the sense of a measure equivalent to 3 Kalasis. Vide mUDhaka; also vide PC. . m. same as mUTaka. evaM harSitena mUDhakazata 18 caNakasamarpaNaM vihitam / 80.29. Vide mUDA. adj. m. God Brahman incarnate. itazca tatra puri mUrtIbrahmA mayUro nAma mahA kavirasti | 15.17. a small mouse. kasyApi vyavahAriNaH svapne mukhe undarikA praviSTA / tena rogo jAtaH / SaNmAsAH saMjAtAH / kenApi matimatA vaidyena bhojanaM dattvA USAlo dattaH / tadantaH kRtrimA mUSikAH patitAH / tato nIrogo jAtaH / 114.25-26. Vide undarikA. yadi marasi tadAhamapi tvAmanu mariSyAmi 6.28 ; marati 84.9. adj. f. unfortunate; i.e., a widow; lit. :'(as good as) dead'. ekA mRtA brAhmaNyasti / tasyA jAreNa saha sutA jAtA / sA tAM tyaktuM rAtrau bhirgtaa| 7.25. m. N. of a predatory tribe. he pAntha ! purasya madhye samAgaccha / atra medAnAM pratibhayena rAtrau ko'pi bahirna tiSThati / 101.27-28, ito rAtrau medadhATI prsRtaa| 30, tvayA'smAkaM pure medopadravo rakSyaH / 33, medAnAmupadravo rakSaNIyaH / 34%; medAnAM sthAneSu gatvA teSu dhATyAM nirgateSu pAzcAtye upadravaM karoti / 102.1, 3, 4. Vide medapATa. m. the village inhabited by the Medas. 102.4. Vide meda. f. the ceremony of hoisting and worshipping a huge banner. merumahAdhvajA-mahApUjA-amArikAdisarva praghartitam | 43.20. m. a collection (of funds). tadanu ati hRSTena tena paJcAzataM drammANAM pratidinaM bhogapuSpAdi pUritam | parametatsarva sUridhyAnabalenaiva / tasminmele jinAlayaM kAritaM yena nijAvAsasthito nityaM praNAmaM karoti / Int. 31.4-5. Vide PK. for another sense. medapATa merumahAdhvajA

Page #191
185 -melApaMka mokala moga mocika moTana : m. the mobilisation of an army. deva ! yadadya pRthvIrAjasya tatkalye Atmano jJeyam / mantriNA melApakaH prArabdhaH / tayA suratrANasya kathApitam-yadatraiva stheyaM paratra na gantavyam / devyA nRpo vijJaptaH-deva ! melApakaH kiM kurute ? | turumkaH pratyAsannasvasvabhUmau vidyate tava nAmApi na gRhNAti / kozavyayaM mantrI vRthaiva kurute / rAjJA mantrI ukta:-sarvaH ko'pi visIdati melApakaM visrjy| 89.26-29. adj. free(ly), with generosity. zrIpattane AbhaDavaNig kAMsyakAragRhe ghardharAdinA . 5vizopakairAjIvikaH / zrIhema0 pArzve 2 pratikrAman adhItaratnapa0 parigrahaM pramANI.. kurvan prabhumiH sAmu0 dramA 3 [lakSA:-Ti0] mokalA mocitaaH| 132.7-8. cf. Guj. mokaLu.--Vide mutkala. m. agoblin. siddharasaM matvA sarva kRSTvA gRhajvAlanaM kRtam / sarvajanasya samakSaM rodati / svacchama prakaTIkaraNam / lokaiH paryavasApitastathaiva prajvalitaM gRhaM muktavA'nye gopure gRhaM kRtam / tatra mogAH santi / tasminsAhasAduvAsa sa nirbhyH| kSetre rAtrI vasati / patnI prati gRhe vakti patAmi 3.1 prAtaH kathitam / sA kSetre svayaM gRhe / punaH zabde pateti proktaH / svarNapauruSasiddhipradaH / 82.20-23. cf. Desi moggaDa. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa, cUMsaka, mudga, vyantara. m. a shoe-maker. mocikenopAnahI datte / 39.13. cf. Desi moca 'a type of shoes '; Guj., Hindi, Mar. Aleft'a shoe-maker'. 'n. pressing, twisting. rAjAnaM ko'pi bhItyA na jAgarayati / kubjikayAGguSTha moTanena jAgaritaH / 87.25-26. cf. Guj. moDavU ; Mar. moDaNe. Vide mukhamoTana. m. a peacock. Int. 29.13, 20. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. mora. ind. till. pazcAttenASTavarSANi yadRSabhadattA sutA paalitaa| Int. 26.34-27.1. n. a troop of dreaded soldiers; lit. : 'an instrument of Death'. athAjayapAlena prAsAdeSu pAtyamAneSu, yamakaraNaM tAraNadurgopari sannaddhaM prAtaH prayAsyatIti zrutvA vasAha-AbhaDamukhyaH samagro'pi saGghaH paryAlocitavAn-vilokayata zrIkumArapAladevena prAsAdAH kAritAH, anena durAtmanA paatitaaH| 47.22-243; ye patitAste patitAH, zeSAH santu + eka evAvazeSo'sti yaH sa tava nAmnA / yamakaraNaM vyAvartya tAm / itthaM kRte prAsAdAzcatvAra udgAritAH // 48.7-8. n. Rajaputa women's self-emolation by entering fire to avoid being caught alive by Muslim invaders. saMvat 1248 varSe caitra zudi 10 dine vArANasImAdAya suratrANaH pravezaM kartuM pravRttaH / karpUradevI yamagRhaM praviSTA / 90.9-10. [The vocable yamagRha in this sense is fairly common in Jaina Skt. and its derivatives jamahara-java~hara in old and modern Gujarati-Rajasthani. FES is in vogue in several modern Indian languages. For details vide Sandesara, B. J., Sabda an Artha (Guj.), pp. 45-46.] m. N. of an elephant belonging to king Madanabrahma of Kants and presented by him to Siddharaja Jayasimha, the yat yamakaraNa yamagRha * yazaHpaTaha 24

Page #192
yazovarma yAnapAtra yAvatA.... tAvatA adv. yugandharIdhAnya yugalikA yugAdi yugAdideva yuS yogapaTa yogya yogyam mauSmAka rakSaNA raGamaNDapa great king of medieval Gujarata; lit : ' fame (-proclaiming) drum'. 23. 15, 22, 24, 30 ; 35.19, 21. Vide jasapaDaha. m. N. of a king of Kasi. asmaddeza svAmI yazovarmastailakaTA hikAyAM jhampAM dante 6.6. a ship. 91.24; 95.24. Vide PC., PK. as soon as, no sooner than . sa ca mahAvasthAmupeto yAvatAzramopadravaM kattu lagnaH, tAvatA tapasvI naSTaH / 35-30-31, prAtaryAvatA vilokayati tAvatA suvarNa dRSTam / 83. 21-22; 87.27, 28-29 ; 91.4. n. n. 186 f. two (spies). yAtrAmanorathe nRpe yugalikA - DAhaladezIyaH zrIkarNastvAM prati / 126.4, 6. Vide PC.. m. same as yugAdideva. 43.26-27; 70.4; 98.11 ; Int. 26.15. the first Tirthankara viz. Rsabhadeva. 23.33, 34; 24.3; 43.31 ; 52.20 ; 66.29; 83.29 ; 100.17 ; yugAdibhartuH 52.9; yugAdIza: 70.28. Vide yugAdi; also vide PC. yugAdijina, yugAdideva; PK. yugAdIza. adj. possessed of, furnished with. rUpalakSmIyuSo yasyAH samasyA kAmakAminI / 'karNikA-menikA - nAgayoSitaH padapAMzavaH / Int. 28.4-5. m. a kind of rice. anyadA zrIkumArapAlasya kasyApi kauTumbikasya gRhe hAlikatvena varttamAnasya sakaNazakaNAMbAbhAramudvahataH zirasa upari durgayopavizya svaro'kAri / tataH zAkunikaH pRSTaH / tenoktam - tava rAjyaM bhaviSyati / paraM tava santatirna bhavitA / yato yugandharIdhAnyaM sarvadhAnyotkRSTam tena rAjyam / yataH prabhorhetorbhArakaH, tena na santatistava / / 45.18-21. Vide PK. yugandharIlAja. m. the garment worn by ascetics to cover the back and knees while in meditation. 25.33. Vide PC.; also vide PK. yogapaTTaparyastikA. 1 adj. meant for catvAryamUlyakAni ratnAni gRhe kalatrayogyAni prahitAni / III.21-22, 23, 24, 26, 27 112.7. cf. Guj . joga, joguM. ind. for, for the use of kalatrapArzve pRSTam - mayA tava yogyAni catvAri ratnAni prahitAni, Anaya tAni, prakliokyante; ratnaparIkSakANAM darzyate / tayA kathitam - mama yogyaM kenacinna samarpitAni / III. 24-25; vayaM sAkSIkRtya tasya priyAyogyaM samarpitAni / 112.4 ; saMvat 1528 varSe mArgasira 14 some zrIkoraNTagacche zrIsAvadevasUrINAM ziSyeNa muniguNavarddhanena lipIkRtaH / mu0 udayarAjayogyam / zrIH / 136.8-9. pronoun. your. yauSmAkAdhipasandhivigrahapade dUtAH kiyanto dvija ! 119.2. Vide asmAkIna, AsmAka. f. protection. 90.29. m. the assembly hall in a temple. 52.22. Vide PC., PK.

Page #193
rajoharaNa rajohati ratikA rathakala V randh randhana randhanI rabbA V ram rasavatI rasasiddha n. f. f. m. n. 187 a broom made of wool, carried by Jaina monks to remove dust. Int. 30.19, 20, 21, 22 ; Int. 31.26. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide rajohRti ; also vide PK. same as rajoharaNa. 105. I3. N. of the smallest weight equal to 22 grains Troy. 22.13. cf. Guj . ratI. a chariot-like cart. parvatopari yAvanmAtraM dine'dhyArohayate tAvanmAtraM rAtrau valati / zrIvajrasvAmyAdezAt rathakalacakrasyAdha ekatra svayamanyatra zreSThinI sthitA / tadbhagayAddevatA sAhAyyAcca na nivRtto rathakalaH / uparigataM bimbam | 101.15-17. cf. Guj. reMkaLiyuM ' a type of bullock cart ' ( in the dialect of North Gujarata ) ; Hindi rahakalA ; Mar. rekalA. Vide rahakala. to cook. sthAnAntarasyaiH pattibhirdhAnyaM ramdhamAnaiH sthAlyucchalAt parijJAtA | SI. I. cf. Guj . rAMdhavuM. Vide randhana, randhanI. cooking. jholikAsthaM bAlaM vanA'gre Aropya mAtA randhanAdiH zrIzIlaguNasUribhistanmAturvRttiM dattvArpito vIramatigaNinyA pAlyamAnaH / 128.6-7 [Probably is a scribal error for here, for the PC. clearly reads, in the same context : ' jholikAsaMsthaM bAlakaM vaNanAmni vRkSe nidhAya tanmAtendhanamavacinoti / ] Vide VrandhU, randhanI. f. a female cook. 21.33; 91.31. Vide VrandhU, randhana; also vide PC., PK. f. gruel. karoTikA kAladaNDacaNDAlagRhe'sti / tayA DimbhAni rabbApAnaM kurvanti / 109. 27 ; gAthAmAlokya jAtapratyayaH / zrIsiddhastaM zrutvA tamAcoritarabbAkabAhaDena nAmA ( 1 ) pattane muhaDAsApratApamalapatnI bA0 UmAde bandhurvaNigaTTe | 123.13-14 . cf. Desi rabbA ; Guj., Hindi rAba. to play. paramAravaMze samutpannayA prAsAde ramamANayA kAmalayA stambhabhrAntyA phUlaDAbhidha: pazupAlo vRtaH / 12.33; itaH kauTumbikaH kAntayA vaikAlikAyopavezitaH / tenoktam -- vIramaH kva ? | tayA proktam -- kASi rantuM gataH / tenoktamAkArayata, taM vinA nAhaM bhokSye / 54.16-17 ; sa sIdhAko bAlyato'pi dyUtavyasanI pitrA kRSNAkSaritaH / ekadA ramamANena hAritam / piturgRhAccaryaM vidhAya dattam / anyadA ramamANenoktam - dramma 500 yAvat krIDayadhvam / drammAn dadAmi ziro vA dadAmi / 105.29-31; dhandhuke [ moDhakule ] cAciga cAhiNiputrazcAGgadevo'STAbda: zrIdevacandrasUribhistatrAgate ramamANo dRSTaH / 123.32. [The third reference is to gambling.] cf. Guj . ramavuM exactly in this sense. f. cooked food. 17. II, 12, 13, 25 25.15; 46.7; 65.2; 87.33; 89.8, 9; 91.32; 115.10. Vide PC., PK. adj. one who has succeeded in accomplishing the alchemical preparation of mercury supposed to possess miraculous power of turning base metals into gold. 93.22, 23; 95.27. Vide rasasiddhi ; also vide PK. rasa.

Page #194
188 rasasiddhi rasIyAka rahakala rAiNi rAula ____f. accomplishing an alchemical preparation of mercury sup posed to possess miraculous power of turning base metals into gold. 91.18, 27, 30; 92.1. Vide Tafac; also vide PK. rasa. m. N. of a mendicant, who lived on mount Abu. 85.7. [At present his abode on mt. Abu is known as the shrine of Rasiya valama.] _ . -.. n. same as rathakala. suratrANena phalahItrayamarpitam / mArge rahakalAni bhajyante / mantriNA kathApitam-yad rahakaleSu ubhayorapi pakSayorakhaNDadhArA tasya deyaa| evaM mahotsave jAyamAne phalahikAH zrIzatruaye praaptaaH| 66.24-26. Vide rathakala; also vide PK. where the word is used in the sense of a * bullock'. f. a kind of tree known as Mimusops hexandra. mammANAkare mammANanagare bAhye pUrvadizi yA rAiNirvidyate tasyA adhaH phalahikA mammANApASANamayaM bidyate, tAM kArayitvA ihAnaya | IOL.13-15. cf. Pkt., Guj., Mar. rAyaNI. Vide rAjAdana[ ni ]taru. m. a Rajapata chief. punarapyekadA anAdirAulamaThe praviSTaH |......itvaa nAdirAulatapasvisaptazatyA sArddha jemanAya gato nRpavezmani / 38.13-16; 45.333; 50.I, 5, 22, 30%; 51.2, 6, 7, 9, 10%; I01.25%; 102.23, 24, 25, 26, 30, 34. cf. Guj. rAvaLa, rAola. Vide PC., PK. rAjakula. the royal governor of a fort ? tato nityaM kathApayanti kRSNadevasya te pradhAnA:- tvayA kiM kRtaM yadasmai rAjyaM dattam ? / tena kathitamahaM na mArayiSyAmi, yUyaM mArayatha / mayA rAjA samagraparivAro rAjapATikopAyena bAhye ni:kAsito'sti / tato rAjA dRSTikalayA vinaSTaM vIkSya pazcAdalitaH / prAkArAsannaM kAnhaDadevaM visUtrayitvA tato nizi saptazatamitagaDhasaGgharAjaputrahaste dIpikA arpayitvA rAjagodhraIyAkaM suptaM vidhRtya ekarAtrimadhye samagramapi rAjacakraM vazIkRtya rAjye niviSTaH / / 45-33-34 46.1-3. f. a royal procession. I0.26%; 22.6%; 36.16%; 46.1; II7.I, 233; 128.1, 233; 130.5. Vide rAjapATI; also vide PC. same as rAjapATikA. 4.35%; 5.19; II.22-23; 13.22; 48.22%3; 81.6; 84.2 ; 88.10. Vide PK. a title of Mallikarjuna king of Konkana and a contemporary of king Kumarapala of Gujaratal; lit.: 'the grandfather of kings'. purA zrIkumArapAlena kSayAhe piNDadAnasamaye udhriyamANe dvArabhaTTena mayaNasAhAreNa pitAmaha piNDe proktamiti-rAjan ! rAjapitAmahaM mallikArjunaM pitRNAM melaya tadanu piNDamuddhara / 46.20-21. [The PC., however, specifically states that this title was bestowed upon Ambada or Amrabhata, the killer of Mallikarjuna, by king Kumarapala. ] Vide PC. rAjagodhraIyAka m. rAjapATikA rAjapATI rAbapitAmaha m.

Page #195
189 rAjaputravATakaH .. :: m. the locality of the Rajapatas. 48.II. cf. Guj. rAjapUtavADo. Vide vATaka. rAjasthApanAcArya / m. an epithet of minister Tejahpala, who managed to install Visaladeva, the young son of Ranaka Viradhavala, on the throne of Gujarata; lit.: 'proficient in enthroning kings'. 67.16. Vide PK. where it is used as an epithet of king Ama of Gopagiri. rAjAdana ni taru m. same as rAiNi. Int. 29.14%; rAjAdano dugdhena varSati | Int. 31.31; rAjAdanitaroradhaH sthitam / tAvatA sUrAnabalena sahasahitasuratrANopari kuGkumakesarakarpUraminaM dugdhaM rAjAdanito vavarSa | Int.31.32-33. cf. Guj. rAyaNa, rAyaNI; Hindi rAjana; Mar. rAyana. rAzIzAlaka m. a self-appointed officer in an unjustly administered state; lit.: 'the wife's brother of a queen'. kazcitparopakArI nyAyI pumAn anyAyanagare gataH / tatra rAjAprabhRti sarve'pyanyAyino vasanti |......khettke ptitH| sa AtmAnaM vikratuM kAmo'pi na chuTati / tena puruSeNa cintitam-kathaM athApi pratIkAraM karomi ? | zmazAnabhUmyAM gataH / tatra mRtakAnAM dAghaM dAtuM na dadate / mRtakamahattvAnumAnena dravyaM yaacte| lokaiH pRSTam-kastvam ? | raajnyiishaalkH| tasya dravyaM dadAti / tato'nantaraM dAgho bhavati / tena kiyadbhirdinairdrammAH sahasradazo melitAH / rAjJaH(0 jJA 1) purohitaH pRSTaH / tadbhUmyAM samAgataH / drammAnAM sahasraM yAcate / paJcazatyA nirvAhaH / rAjJo'gre lokena rAvA kRtA / rAjJA zabditaH / sa muktakezaH kaupInavAsAH pratyakSapizAca iva dRSTaH / pRSTaH-kastvam ? / raajnyiishaalkH| II0.8-15. cf. Guj. rANIno sALo (in folk-tales). m. afeudatory ruler. 55.1; 74.30. rANaka m. 32.26; 39.173; 40.14; 41.25%; 46.7; 50.10, II, I4, 15; 54.12, 20, 25, 29, 323, 55.20, 23, 25, 35, 36; 56.22, 23; 57-3, 4; 65.31, 32, 34; 66.2, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, II ; 67.I, 3,4, 5, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 33; 68.9, 17, 18, 21, 23; 70.I, 2,6%; 73.29% 374.32%; 75.2, 5. rANA m. singular. rANAamvaDamAtA 43.4; pl. 84 rANA 45:33. Vide rANimA; also vide PK., and PC. rANaka. rANimA f. feudatory rulership. taM bhAgyavantaM jJAtvA svamudrA dattA bhUpena, rANimA ca / 32.23; pradhAnaH kRtaH rANimA dattA 54.20-21. Vide rANa. rANI f. a queen. rAmadevasya pitRvyasutA lukhAIrANI antaHpure'sti / 112.16-17. cf. Pkt., Guj., Mar. rANI; Hindi rAnI. rAdhAveSa m. a peculiar type of shooting with an arrow. 20.19, 21, 23; .II9.17, 19. Vide rAdhAvedhin ; also PC. rAdhAvedhin .. adj. one who is able to perform rAdhAvedha. 69.31. Vide rAdhAvedha; also PK. : rANa

Page #196
190 rApha rAmazayana etc.] rAyatana rAyadrahabola m. the hole or burrow of a snake. rAphamadhyAnniHzataphaNiH 45.23. cf. Desi rapha; Guj. rApha, rAphaDo. n. a big bed or couch. rAulena yazovIraputrasya karmasiMhasya gRhAgatasya rAma zayanaM prasAde dattam // 51.9. [ Here 'rAma' connotes 'bigness'. cf. Guj. rAmagoTilo 'a big ball', rAmacakara 'a big circle', rAmaDhola 'a big kettle-drum', etc.] n. a palace. paNDitau dvau kutrApi paThitvA karimazciddezAntare mahati rAyatane gatau / _ tato bIjapUrakamekaM bheTAkRte gRhItvA bhUpasamIpaM gtau| sabhA mahatIM vilokya bhumitau| II4.27-28. m. an epithet of king Paramarddin of Kalyanakataka; lit.: 'a destroyer of kings'. anyadA kopakAlAgnirudra 1, avandhyakopaprasAda 2, rAyagRhabolAdi birudAni zrIparamardinaH zrutvA zrIjayacando'sahamAnastadupari sasainyazcacAla / tadezabhaGgaM kurvANaH kalyANakaTakanAmnI rAjadhAnImAjagAma sa krameNa / 90.15-17. [drahabola ' destruction'; lit. : ' being drowned in a deep pool' is prevalent in Old Guj. literature also. Vide e.g.: rASai jIva dIva mAMhi paiThA, varatai hAlakalola / turakA pAsi daiva ma ma pADisi, vari ghAle drhbol|| -Kanhadade Prabandha, I.73.] cf. Modern Guj. dharaboLa. n. an abode of wealth, i.e., a wealthy person. bhoka yAsi 1 / deva ___ vayamutpannabhakSakAH / sarva bhakSitam / kApi rAyane gatvA tvannAmA draviNamAdAya punareSyAmaH / 47.29-30. adj. an epithet of Ambada, son of minister Udayana; lit.: 'the destroyer of (enemy-)kings'. 32.31. m. N. of a Jaina temple at Patana. 30.17-18. . f. a complaint, crying for help. taiH saha kalaho jAtaH / yisvA vratibhiH pAtitAH / mantriNo'gre rAvAM krtumaagtaaH| 60. 24-25; agresarairekAkibhivratibhirvATikAsu mArgasyopadrave kRte tapodhanikairetya mantriNo'gre rAvA kRtA / 63. 15-16, mamAgre tapodhanarAvA kenApi na kAryA | 27; rAjJo'ye lokena rAvA kRtA / rAjJA zabditaH / II0. 14. Vide PC. n. a donkey. mRttikArAsabhAni raGgAntaH samAjagmuH / pAnIyaM ca / 47. 33. [A gender peculiarity. ] to creep, to crawl. kalakale jAte vaijalo naSTaH; dhAGgAko hataH / rAjA tu tatraiva papAta | jano dizo dizaM gataH / ito labdhasaJjastRSito rAjA rikan pratolI pratyAsanne tantuvAyagRhe praviSTaH / 48. 23-25. Vide PC. m. a bear. 81.7, 8, 9, 10, II, 14, 18. cf. Pkt. Res; Apa bhramsa riMcha; Guj. rIcha. rAyana rAyaviDDAra rAyavihAra rAvA rAsabha /rika rincha

Page #197
191 ila rUsaNaka to weep, to cry. rodati. II.5; 82.20; rudamAnam 113.25. adj. healed, cured. ruddhaghAtena tena dvijA mutkalApitAH / 101.32. cf. Pkt. rujjha; Guj. rUjha, rujhAvaM; Hindi rujhanA; Mar. rujhaNe-all in the sense of' to heal'. [1] to welter, to be dragged. tRtIyo dukalAJcalai rulamAnairupaviSTaH / 45-31. [2] to stray, to suffer. rAjyaM vIramasya bhaviSyati vIsaliko ruliSyati / 66.4. Vide PK. cotton. saIdasya vAhanAni ekadA dolAyituM pravRttAni / vastuvApani (1) kRtA agre ghU (dhU 1)ni bhaNitvA reNuH kSiptA | gRhagateSu pRSTam-kimAyAtam ? | bahI lakSmIH / tenoktam-samudrasya reNurapi shresstthaa| vakhAribhRtA / ekadA dIpo rUmabaryA lagnastasya tApena reNuH svrnniibhuutaa| 57. 1-3. cf. Desi rUma ; Guj. rU; Hindi, Mar.I. Vide PK. rUta. n. taking huff, taking offence. ekadA mantriNo rAjJA shaapriitirjaataa| mantrI rUsaNake mAlavadezaM prati saparicchado'cAlIt | 31. 23-24. cf. Pkt. rusa; Guj. rUsaNuM, rUsavU; Hindi rUsanA; Mar. rusaNe. m. wealth. atha zrIbhojo nityaM bhAvanAbhAvitaH prAtaH raiTaGkakAn dadau / II7.9. Vide PK. m. a beggar, a poor man; lit. :' one who is crying (for alms)'. 119.9. Vide PC. to recognize. ito lagnadine sa svapure gataH / janairvaro matvA madhye niitH| kenApyalakSitena kiJcinnoktam / hastamelakavelAyAM pure pUrvavaraH samAyayau / 109.32 IIO.I. Vide upa+ lathU. m. Sanskritised name of the well-known ruler of Kaccha, Lakha, the son of Phula, 128.33. Vide grelh; also vide PC. . [1] to cost, to incur expenditure. kiyadravyaM lagnam ? 2.16%3; 57.16; tava zatrukSaye kiM lagnam ? | 61.18. Vide lAgiH. [2] to cling to, to adhere to. tayA saha calitaH / nRpaH pRSThe lagnaH / 3.143; azvasya pucche lagitvA tatra gtH| 7.10-II ; etallAGkalalagnAH 29.14; gale lagitvA 102.9; pravizya zaraNe gataH / pRSThilagnaM kaTakamAyAtam 1 105.11; sA'gre bhUtA, nRpaH pRSThau lgnH| 107:30; mama tvaM kAla iva pRSThe lgnH| 108.15%; zarIre lagnA II2.19. Vide pRSThilagna, pRSThe( Thau) laga. [3] to clasp, to touch. gurUNAM caraNayorlagitvA 44.31; caraNayo laiMgitvA sthitaH / 115.15; pazcAnmAtR-putrI haste lagitvA gacchataH / 133.30; caraNayolagitvA mAnitAH / 30.4. Vide caraNayoH laga. kakSa Vlag

Page #198
. 192 [4] to fit in. iti zrutena nUtanA nAsA kutobhyAnIya tatkSaNamAropitA | bnaa| 79.15. [5] to catch ( fire). tAvatA'ntaHpure pradIpanakaM lagnam / 10-12%; dIpo rUmaAryA lagnastasya tApena reNuH svrnniibhuutaa| 57.3. Vide pradIpanakaM lag. [6] to be affected with. tatastena sarpavAntagaralaliptApatrANi bhakSi tAni / tairvireko lgnH| 22.29. [7] to take time. tatra vailA lgnaa| 27.123; yAvanto dinAstatra lagante 88. 18-19; tava mithyAtvaM gacchato vArA na lagati / 100.13 kathaM bhavatAmiyanto divasA mahAvidehe lgnaaH| 14. 14-15, 17. [8] to set in, to begin, to be engaged in. bimbamapane lgnH| 30.18; karmadaurbalyAt zrIgantuM lgnaa| 33.9; upadravaM kartuM lagnaH 35-30% bhakSituM lagnaH 46.12; devyai dAtuM rANo lgnH| 55.1; naSTuM lagnam / 56.29; dravyaM vyayituM lgnau| 57.21; vandituM lgnH| 60.33; tathA kartuM lgnH| 103.12, gantuM lamaH 23; vikretuM lgnH| IIo.9; calanAya lgnH| III.8, tasyopadrotuM lgnH| 12, [9] to strike. ghAtAH lagnAH / 32.32; zarIre ghAtadazakaM lagnam / 49. 16; dIpadharasya kare lagnam / 86.14; agre gacchatAM hayAnAM chaTA deyAH / yeSAM tA lagiSyanti teSAM varNaparAvarto bhaviSyati / 102.7-8, yeSAM chaTA lagnAste'zvAH zeSAH sthitAH / II; prahAro na lagati / Int. 31. 8, lagnaH 9. -- [10] to have concern with. yasya mama lagati sa kimapi na vakti / 37.25; yattvayA turagAdhirUDhena zrIvItarAgo namaskRtaH, tatpuNyaM me dehi / tenoktam-kathamasya lagno'si / 74.2-3. cf. Guj. lAgavaM, Mar. lAgaNe in all these shades of meaning. Vide PC., PK. f. a time-measuring instrument for announcing by its ringing the time for auspicious ceremonies previously fixed up by astrologers. 44.30. For full quotation vide var; also vide ghaTI maNDa, adi. lit.: 'miniature Kasmira'. pure madIye laghukAsmIre vAmanasthalI nAmani golakSamekaM vAlahI-ojeninadIdvaye lAnaM kRtvA tRNamapi khAdati / 114.23-24. [The town of Vamanasthali in Saurastra is referred to here as miniature Kasmira on account of its being a centre of learning and perhaps because of the natural beauty of its surrounding region.] adj. limping, hobbling. pAde kiJcinnyUnAGgalitvena ljaaymaanH| 30.9. cf. Guj. laMghAto. f. a bribe. 28.32%3; III.22. Vide PK., also PC. laJcopacAra. lamaghaTI laghukAsmIra lAyamAna laga

Page #199
193 ladrita lattA 1. ak labdhi lavaNasamuttAraNa adj. strung together in the form of a garland. mAghasya janmani pitrA jAtakaM kAritam / AyurvarSANAM caturazItiH, paraM prAnte caraNazophena mRtyuH / pitrA RddhiprAgbhArakalitena SoDazavarSAdUrkha dinadinasambandhI lahito hArako drammANAM muktaH / ativyayavAnapIyatA sukhaM nirvhissyte| 17.2-4.cf.Guj. laTI, laDI 'askein'. a kick, a blow with the foot. pratolyAM gato hastI / prahAre datte dantabhaGgaH samajani / tato lattAprahAreNArgalA bhagnA / yadA jesalena lattayA hatvA tyAjitaH / sa tadA trikhaMDa[Do (1) vabhUba] yazaHpaTaho jesalazca svayaM bhuvau jAtau / 35.20-223; mantriNA pAzcAtyasthena jAnunA lattAdAnAt zaGkaH paatitH| 56.28; rAtrau vIramaH sametya rANakaM lattayA prahRtya, prAha 67.4. cf. Desi lattA; Guj., Mar. lattA, lAta. f. a miraculous power attained through Yoga etc. anekalabdhi vatAm 92.16. Vide PK. popular custom of waving a quantity of salt and mustard seeds over the head of a person and bringing it down to the ground in order to remove the effects of evil sight, etc. atrAsti svasti zastaH kSititalatilako ramyatAjanmabhUmi- dezaH sampannivezastribhuvanamahitaH shriisuraassttraamidhaanH| yasyoccaiH pazcimAmbhonighirapaharate lolakallolapANiH prasphUrjatphAlaphenolbaNalavaNasamuttAraNairdRSTidoSAn // 58.13-16. cf. Guj. lUNa utAravaM. Vide PC. lavaNAvataraNa. adj. intoxicated (with poison). viSamizritamodakabhakSaNena laharitaH / mUcchI prAptaH / III.II. cf. Guj. lahera AvavI. to take, to accept. lAti 2.22%; lAsyati 5.12,15%; lAtam 9.30; 123.24; lAtvA 23.11; 103.143 122.5; 128.14; 132.9, 19; 133. 10,153; lAmi 124.8; lAsi 133.8. cf. Pkt. le; Guj. levu; Hindi lenA; Mar. leNe. m. N. of a well-known ruler of Kaccha popularly known as lAkho phulANi. Same as lakSa. 12.32; lASAka: 13.1, 2, 3, 4. Vide PC. m. a tax, a duty. mantrin ! devasya eSa lAgaH kenApyapAkatuM na zakyate / ___ matriNA proktam-mama bhojanadAnAvasaro na punadravyasya / 60.28-29. cf. Desi lAga; Guj. lAga, lAyo; Hindi lagAna. f. the cost, total expenditure. maNDapastayA bhaginItvena kaaritH| lakSa 9 dravyalAgiH / 30.33. cf. Guj. verb lAgaq exactly in this sense. Vide Vlaga. m. N. of a territory known as lATa. nRpastuSTaH, ambaDasya lAudezamudrAM ddau| 40.4. adj. highly fondled. 9.12. Vide PK. laharita VlA lAkhAka lADabahulA 25

Page #200
194 lAdita limbuka lImbausaka n. The VluNT lumbi lUtA lUti f. adj. caused to load (his belly with additional food). bhojAnte bhojanam / zItatauM prAvaraNam / pracchAdakakadazanaM bhojitaH lAditazca rAtrau stokAnaM snigdham | 130.28. cf. Desi ladda; Guj. lAdaq; Hindi lAdanA and Mar. lAdaNe in the sense of 'to load'. m. a Phallus. tatkSaNAt somezvaraliGgaH prAdurabhUt / 98.29-30. [A gender peculiarity. ) n. the fruit of citron tree, tatra karakarambo danA kRtaH, zAke limbukaM ca bhojanIyam / 49.26-27. cf. Guj. liMbu; Mar. liMbU. Vide lImbausaka. the fruit of citron tree. rAjJaH puro bIjapUrakaM muktam / rAjJoktam-pUrNa pUrNa kimetat ? / paNDitenoktam-rAjJo bheTAyAM 'lImbausakena bhAvyam | 114.29-30. Vide limbuka. to rob. luNTApya 64.9.-Vide PC., PK. f. a bunch of fruits. tAmraH prakaTIbabhUva / tatra sahakAralumbi gRhItvA putrAyA rpayat / 98.4-5. cf. Pkt. luMbI; Guj. lUMba, lUma: Mar. luMbI, loMbI. f. a sort of skin-disease. lUtA dvicatvAriMzat, andhagaDAH saptaviMzatiH, sphoTikA aSTottaraM zataM, viDDarANi doSAzca sarve vyanezan 9.32-33. Vide PC., PK. a worm in the betel-leaf. athaikadA rANakavIradhavalena tAmbUlo [4]ThAyArpitaH / tena vilokya taTe [kSiptaH] evaM dvitrivelam / rAjJA pRSTam-kimare ! tyajasi ? | svAmin ! madhye kRmayaH kRSNavarNAH / rANakena mantriNo'gre uktam-yada hamarAjApi latyA nRpaH kRtH| 65. 32-34. n. an account, an entry in the account-book. upari bhUmisthena lekhakaM saMpAThayatA bhANDAgArikena kapardinAmnA dRSTAH / 37. 14; gRhAdhipatelekhakaM vidadhato madhyarAtrirajani / 46. 15; tena AvAsalekhakavahI dattA / 53. 34; tasya lekhaka na milati / vyavahAriNo lekhaka melayitvA samarpitamazvarAjena / 54. 2-3; sa svadarzanamArgastho devalekhakaM vilokayati / 64. 31-32; ekadA kaTakasthena rANakena mantrIzo lekhakaM yAcitaH / mantriNoktam-atra nAsti / rAjJoktam-kalye samAnetavyameva / evaM sthite mantriNA turagArUDho depAkaH preSitaH / tena purAntazcatuSpathe gacchatA bhaktayA zrIvItarAgo namaskRtaH / pazcAllekhakaM gRhAdAnIya dattaM svAmino'gre / 73. 29-31. cf. Pkt. lekkha; Guj. lekhu, Hindi, Mar. lekhA. Vide PK. lekhyaka. f. a school. putrajanma | so'ssttaabdH| lekhazAlAparAbhUto pitRnAmAnavagamya martu kAmorkeNa kare krkro'pitH| 82.31-32 ; bauddhadeze gatau / tatrAvyaktaveSau vidyAmaThe paThituM pravRttau / svasthAne sametau granthaparAvartane pravRttau / bauddhAdhiSThAcyA tArAdevyA vAyuyogAt patramuDDApya lekhazAlAyAM kSiptam / 'namo jinAya' iti dRSTvA chAtrairupA dhyAyasya dArzatam / 105.3-5. Vide lekhazAlika; also vide PC. m. a school-boy. putrajanma | sASTAbdaH / lekhazAlikaparAbhUto mAtRpAdhai pitR nAmAnavagamya martukAmorkeNa kare krkro'rpitH| 130.19. Vide lekhazAlA; also vide PK. lekhaka lekhazAlA lekhazAlika

Page #201
195 loDhI lolIyANaka n. N lohaTika n. m. n. a clod, a lump of earth. jAlivanamadhye leSTrarAzidRSTaH / amlAnazitapatrikApuSpaiH pUjitaH / leSTavo viralI kRtAH / 31.II, leSTrani viralIkRtAni | 33. f. a type of iron-weapon. zarIre mito gADhaM devIM bhaJjanAya loDhI gRhItlA gataH | II0.24-25. cf. Guj. loDhI 'an iron pan'. N. of a village or town in Saurastra. anyadA vAmanasthalIvAstavyaH paNDitavIsalo lolIyANake gataH / tatra jAyamAne jAgaraNe vyAsenaikena vAhagasyAgre lolIyANakaM vyAkhyAtam / yadadya manuSyANAmekAdazasadasrA upoSitAH santi / lAnaM kurvanti ca / vIsalenoktam-kiM mAnenAmunA ? / pure madIye laghukAsmIre vAmanasthalInAmani golakSamekaM vAlahI-ojeninadIdvaye lAnaM kRtvA tRNamapi khAdati | II4. 21-24. a clash of swords, i.e., a fight. nAgaDo nRpAgre pratijJAmAdhAya jAvAlipuragrahaNe prauDhakaTakena niHsRtaH |....raaulenopri sthitena sarva dRSTyAvalokya, yazovIraM pratyuktam-matrin ! sarvasvamapi dattvA nAgaDaM pazcA..varttaya / .....rANakastvAhayastvayA amukavarSe vATikAntaH kUrakarambaM bhojitastamupalakSayasi ? / deva ! [kathaM ] noplksse| mantrin ! sa aham / tasyopagA(kA)rasyaikavelaM bhavyaM tvayA labhyam / lohaTika vinA yAmi / idaM tava mAnam , paraM svasvAmI virUpANi vadannivAryaH / 50.4-18. [loha in the sense of a sword' is fairly common in Old Guj. literature. Vide e.g.: . raNi rAuta vAvarai kaTArI, loha kaTAMkaDi UDai / turaka taNA pAparIyA tejI, te tarUAre gUDai / / -Kanhadade Prabandha, I.211; kaMdha kabaMdha paDyA raNi dIsai, kIdhau kacarAboha / somanAtha mUkAvyau rAuli, pachai paSAliyAM loha // -Ibid., I. 222; sI giNi guNa saparANA gAjai, sAmhA Avai tIra / UDyAM loha vIja jima jhabakara, bhiDai ti moTA mIra / / -Ibid., II. 52.] m. pl. a type of coin. evaM sarvAGka3 koTizata, 32 koDi, 84 lakSa, 7 sahasra, 4 zata, 14 lohaDiA athavA ikA AgalA drAma bhImaprI0 / 65. 29-30. f. a godown. kimAyAtam ? | bahvI lakSmIH / tenoktam-samudrasya reNurapi zreSThA / vakhAri tA+ 57.2. cf. Desi vakkhAra; Guj., Mar. vakhAra; Hindi bakhAra. f. a granary, a store-house? anyadA kuGkaNe jAlapatanaM zrutvA mahirAvaNAdhi pati mallikArjunaM prati dUtaM prAhiNot-tathA vidheyaM yathA jAlaM na patati tava deshe| tena ca valamAnaM vijJApitam-yadAvayoreSa paNaH / kukkaNAdhipo gUrjarezasya vagi(?)kAyAM patrANi pUrayati, tatkaromi anyadadhikaM na jAne / atra janA matsyamAMsaratAH prAyazcAtra daurathyAt / zrIkumArapAlena kathApitam-yadannaM tathA preSayiSye yathA patta(?)nArthoM . bhavati / tenoktama-sarvathA naitat / 39.18-21. lohaDiA vakhAri . vagikA.

Page #202
196 vaTaka n. four duly fermenas. Guj. as. vaka vaDa vaDIyAra VvaNa vaNTha Vvad n. N. of a kind of food prepared of gram or kidney-bean flour duly fermented and having condiments added to it. 17.24. cf. Pkt. vaDaga; Guj. vaDuM. m. a type of broad cup. vRddhasya vIramopari moho'sti, mA kadAcidetadvighaTayatu iti vimRzya vaTTake viSaM kSiptvA.....madhye pravizya rANakaM prAha-tAta ! amRtamidaM satvaraM pibata / 67. 12-15. cf. Desi vaTTa; Guj. vATako-kI-kuM; Hindi bATI; Mar. vATa, vATI. adj. elder. tenoktama-mayAnantaguNaM lAbhaM vicArya kaNakoSThAgArAH sarve'pi raGkahetordatAH / rAjJoktam-tarhi mayA vaDaraGkena bhAvyam / evaM harSitena mUDhakazata 18 caNakasamarpaNaM vihitam / 80. 28-29. cf. Desi vaDDa; Guj. vaDa, vaDuM. m. N. of a tract in North Gujarata comprising Harija, Radhanapura, Sami and Mujapura Talukas and surrounding region. kanya0 ekadezagUrjara vaDIyArade0 paJcAsaragrAme cApotkaTavaMzyaM jholikAsthaM bAlaM vanA'gre Aropya...128.6. [Pancasara, the original place of the Cavada clan, is todaya small village in this tract.] to weave. sa cIvaraM pratyahaM vaNayati / 99.31. cf. Desi vuNaNa; Guj. vaNavaM; Hindi bunanA; Mar. viNaNe. Vide buNiphala. m. a servant (of a king or a minister ). 31.32; 55.11; 65.33; 80.6; 124.23, 29; 133.12, 14. Vide PC., PK. [1] to challenge. yoginIpratimalatvaM vadan zrutaH / 36.27. [2] to bid at an auction. mAlohanasamaye rAjJi saGke copaviSTe mantrI vAgbhaTadevo drammalakSacatuSkamavadat / 43. 20-21. Vide PK. f. same as vidAhi. Int. 31.35. [This is a v.l. for vidAhi.] cf. Guj. vadAya, vadA < Arabic wadaa. f. a herb. itaH pUrvakapadI aayaatH| bimbaparAvRttaM dRSTvA ArADi vidhAya nissRtaH / tadA parvatastu dvidhA jajJe / sadAphalA vanaspatyapi tadA jvlitaa| 100.10-12. [A spelling peculiarity.] m. a supplicant. tadine brAhmaNazramaNavanIpakadezAntariNAM vizeSato dAnaM dIyamAnaM dRSTvA manasi dUmito rANakaH / 74. 31-32. (causal) to give an opportunity to salute. ekadA kulaguravaH zrIvijayasenasUrayo vandApayitumAyAtAH / maM0 kumAradevyA namaskRtAH / uktam-mantrI nAyayau ? / mantriNaM vandApayituM gRhe pAdamavadhArayata / guravastvAvAsaM prAptAH / uparitanabhUmau gatAH / tatra gavAkSastho mantrI dvijairveSTito dRSTaH / tenApyanabhyutthitAH / pshcaadlitaaH| 54.36-55. 28-29; 55.4,5. Vide PK. to sow. zrIpattanacatuSpathe kapaIkA uptAH 21.30-31. Vide PC., PK. an elephant's girth. ekadA nRpo rAjapATyA gajArUDho vrajan sindhulagavAkSAdha: prAptaH / sindhulenopari niviSTena dakSiNakare Adarza sati vAmakaraNa karI varatrayA dhRtaH / tadanu pucche dhRtaH / padamapi na calati / 13.22-24. [varatrA is commonly vadAhi vanaspatI vanIpaka Vvand Vvam varatrA

Page #203
197 varATaka varATika VvarNa varNana n. apna vardhApana used in the sense of a stout rope in Skt. commentaries on Jaina Canon and allied works. cf. Guj. art and Hindi barata in the same sense.] m. a cowry. sarvaH ko'pi vAcayati, atra iyad dravyaM lamam , paraM kANavarATakamapi gRhItuM na pArayati / 57.16. Vide kANavarATaka, varATika; also vide PK. m. same as varATaka. 123.15. to praise. pRSTam-prabho! kIgAvAsaH / itaH ziSyamANikyenoktam-yadi pauSadhazAlA bhavati tadA vrnnyte| 31. 19-20. Vide varNana. a praise. mahatI svarNopAnadekA prakaTI jAtA / svarNavAlakagumphitA svarNaratnakhacitA / vismitena gRhItvA hRdi kaNThe ca dattA nRpeNa / varNanaM kurvati.......... 9.9-10; sAhasamavalambya godAvarItIramAyAtastatra rAdhAvedho mnndditH| tasyAdhastailakaDAhirutkalati / nRpastasyAstIre sthAne sthitH| kavIndranAnAvarNanamArabdham / 20. 23-24. Vide VvarNa; also vide PK. varNanA. n. [1] congratulatory happy tidings. sUryodaye putrajanmavardhApanam II.20-21, 22, 26. Vide vardhApanikA; also vide PC. vardhApanA. [2] a congratulatory festival. nRpeNa balaM bandhodRSTvA vardhApanaM prArabdham / 13.27%; tatra dhavalagRhamArabdham / kAThadale niSpadyamAne, bhittayaH pRthulA jAtAH |...saa vardhApanArtha sthAlamAdAyAkSatairbhUtvA rAjakulaM gtaa| 102.15-17. Vide vardhApanaka, vapinika; also vide PC., PK. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNu. Vide VvRth . n. a congratulatory festival. nRpe AyAte gajo jIvitaH-iti vardhApana kAnyabhUvan 6.19; 12.31; pRthvIrAje divaM gatau zrIjaitracandreNa vardhApanakAnyArabdhAni / 89.19, 22, 26. cf. Guj. vadhAma'. Vide varDApana, vardhApanika, VvRdha. [1] m. a messenger conveying some congratulatory tidi ngs. vardhApanikenoktam-deva ! suriGgA paatitaa| 51.5; vardhApanikenetyuktam - yat pravahaNAnyaSTAdaza kSemeNAgatAni / 99. 18. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNiyo. Vide PK. vardhApaka. [2] n.a congratulatory festival. evaM zrIsaH zatrajayAdho vardhApani kAni kRtvoparyArUDhaH / 59. 32. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNaE. Vide vardhApana, vardhApanaka, VvRdh. f. breaking- congratulatory tidings. zrIbhadrabAhupArthe vardhApanikAkRte manuSyaH prahitaH / 91. 2. cf. Guj. vadhAmaNI. Vide vardhApana; also vide PK., and PC. vardhApanA-vardhApanikA. n. a body. 16.28. . [1] to turn back, to return. balamAnaH 8.10%; 34.26; 43.14%B 48.22; 50.10%; 92.23; balamAnAH 98.31; valamAnam 83.27%; balamAnasya 19.6%; vakamAnaM vijJApitam 39.19: balan 109.20%3B vardhApanaka vardhApanika vApanikA varma(n) val

Page #204
198 vala II6.4; 132.4; valanta: 94.31; valantau 116.27; valitaH 13.193; 23.32%; 35.26; 46.2; 68.23; 77.43; 88.21; valitAH 55.29; klata 68.18; valati 101.16 ; vavaluH 25.19; valitvA 44.8; Int. 31.16. Vide valana. [2] to be avenged. asmAkaM vairaM sukhena baliSyati | 24.8. cf. Guj. qoog in both these senses. Vide PK. an escort, an armed guard. medAnAM sthAneSu gatvA teSa dhATyAM nirgateSa pAzcAtye upadravaM karoti / taiH kathApitam-yadvayaM naDDalasImAyAM naiSyAmaH / tvayA no grAmeSu nAgamyam / krameNa janAH 20 sthApitAH pArthe / samIpagrAmeSu valA vihitAH / medAnAM kathApitam-mama karadeSu grAmeSu nopadravaH kaaryH| 102. I-3. cf. Guj. vaLAvo, vaLAviyo. n. returning. 109. 19. cf. Guj. qag. Vide vam. to be restless. ekAlikSazatAvalIvalavalallolollalatkambala: 125.19. Vide valana VvalavalU PC. valla vasati vasatikA vasahikA vasahI m. pl. a kind of pulse; Dolichos lablab. 83. 3; 130. 23. Vide PC., PK. f. [1] the residence of a Jaina monk, an upasraya. 95.4, 9; 99.2. [2] a Jaina temple. vimalavasatarupari 53.22. Vide vasatikA, vasahikA, vasahI. Vide PC., PK. __f. a Jaina temple. vimalavasatikA 51.18, 19%3; dhRtavasatikA 75.27. Vide vasati [2], vasahikA, vasahI. f. a Jaina temple. vimalavasahikopari 52.32. Vide vasati [2], vasatikA, vasahI; also vide PK., and PC. vasahi. f. same as vasahikA. UdAvasahI 27.2; candanavasahyAM 50.24; vimalavasahI 52.25, 31; lUNigavasahI 52.26; 53.2,8; 65.13, 21; AsarAjavasahI 65.17-183; undaravasahI 125.14%; yUkAvasahI 125.15%; nAhaDavasahI Int. 15.22. Vide vasati [2], vasatikA; also vide PC. vasahi. m. a surname of Banias. 33.1, 22, 24, 28, 32; 43.4; 44.27, 29; 47.23; 48.9, 12, 14, 15; 61.17, 18; 80.12, 14, 16, 17, 18; 132. II. [A street, inhabited by Banias, at Patana is known as vasA(ha)vADo.] Vide visA0; also vide PC. the place in a ship for loading the cargo? dhavalakke kathApitamyatsaIdo hatastasya sarvasvaM rAjakule [nItam ] | paraM mahAn vyavahArI tasya gRhadhUlimaimAstu / mantriNo'gre kenApyuktam-yatsaIdasya vAhanAni ekadA dolAyituM pravRttAni / bastuvApani (?) kRtA agre ghU(dhU ?)ni bhaNitvA reNuH kSiptA / gRhagateSu pRSTamkimAyAtam / bahI lakSmIH / tenoktam-samudrasya reNurapi zreSThA / vakhAri tA / ekadA dIpo rUmAryA lagnastasya tApena reNuH svarNIbhUtA / 56.33-57.3. vasAha vastuvApani

Page #205
199 vastrapathatIrtha vahArA vahikA vahilA vahI vAgharA vATa vATaka _n. N. of a place of pilgrimage for non-Jainas at the foot of mt. Giranara. 60.21. f. a succour, an aid. 102.32. cf. Guj. vahAra f., vAra f. Vide vAharA. an account-book. 33.22; 41.30%; 118.5, 8; 132.33. Vide dharmavahikA, vahI; also vide PC., PK.. a type of carriage. nRpasUnurvahilAmArUDhastatrAyAtaH / vegena vahilA vatsacaraNayorupari bhUtvA gtaa| vatsastu mRtH| 107.25-26. cf. Desi vellaga, vellaya; Guj. vahala f. Vide vAhinI. f. same as vahikA. 5334. Vide AvAsalekhakavahI, lekhaka; also vide PK. N. of a town in Rajasthana. nAgaDo nRpAgre pratijJAmAdhAya jAbAlipuragrahaNe prauDhakaTakena niHsRtaH / krameNa svarNagiri[ durga]pRSTau vAgharA......kaTakamAvA sitam / 50. 4-5. m. a track, a road. 134.14. m. [1] a locality. rAjaputravATake dharaNigaH zreSThyasti / 48. II-12. cf. Guj. vADo, rajapUtavADo. Vide pATaka, rAjaputravATaka. [2] the out-skirts of a town or village. etAni paJca purANi; tathA varSa prati dramma lakSa 3 / evaM yadi nRpo manyate tadA praNAmaM karomi / nRpeNa mAnitam / mantriNA tatkAlaM tannagaraparisare pazca prAmANi tannAmnA vAsitAni / vIramo militaH / nRpaM praNamya vIramo vATake sthitaH / vIsaladevasya rAjyaM niSkaNTakaM jAtam / 67.20-22. [The word vADo is used in this sense in the modern dialect of North Gujarata. ] f. an orchard. 24.25%3; 25.23; 49.24-25, 25, 28, 29%; 50.16%3; 63.15; 65.12, 19; 105.6. Vide vADi; also vide PK. vATIkoTTha. f. a locality.. rAmacandrastu nauvittavAvyAM kANijyAya yadapi tadapyAdAya yAti / 26.31-32. Vide nauvittavATI, pATaka, vATaka; also vide PK. vATi. f. an orchard. II4.18. cf. Guj. vADI. Vide vATikA; also vide PK. vATIkoTTa. m. a sea-faring merchant, 78.28. cf. Guj. vahANavaTI. f. a type of foot-wear, a chappal. sA bharnA hakitA zikSitA ca / uktaJca-madgRhAd yAhi / sA vANahImekAM patitAM muktvA ekAM ca pAde kRtvA pitRgRhaM gtaa| 9.12-13; chittipastu zanairapasRtya 'kathamihe 'tyAryA vANahItale iGgAlena likhitvA janamapraiSIt / sa upAnahaM nRpAyAdarzayat / 20.9-10. [The word vANahI, derived from Skt. upAnaha > Pkt. uvANaha, vANaha, is fairly common in Old Guj. literature in exactly the same sense. Vide e.g.: vATikA vATI vADi vANauTI vANahI

Page #206
vANijyakAraka vAtsalya VvAdU vAnIpAta vApita VvA vAyaTIya vAraka vAraberaja ( ? ) giri m. n. 200 'bhogI bhalA te ghari vIsamai caMdakiraNe rayaNI nIMgamai / caMdana taNA vilepana gamai, m. caraNe vANahI bhalI camacamai // -- Nala-Davadanti Rasa of Mahiraja, verse 844: 'rAya taNI dIThI vANahI, bhUpati Avyo hato sahI ' --Narapati's Nandabatrisi, verse 50; 'to paNa vANahI pagi pahiravI ' --Sridhara's Ravana-Mandodari Samvada, verse 827.] cf. Mod. Guj. vANI ( especially in the dialects of Saurastra ); Mar. vAhaNa f., vAhANa f. a (travelling) merchant who carried his goods in a caravan). 103.20. Vide PC. vaNijyAkAra, PK. vaNijyAraka. same as saGghavAtsalya. 75.25. to ring (for time ). ekadA zrIpattane dvAtriMzadvihArANAM pratiSThAM mahadutsavena prArabdhAM zrutvA vaTapadrapuranivAsI vasAha kAnhAkaH svayaM kAritaprAsAdavimbamAdAya zrIpattane pratiSThArthamAyayau / hemAcAryAH pratiSThArthe'bhyarthitAH / tairmAnitam / itastasmin dine janasammardoM jAtaH / rAtrau ghaTI maNDitA / ito vasAhasya bhogAdyupaskAro vismRtaH / tena tamAnatuM gate lagnaghaTI asamaye vAditA / sa AgataH / madhye pravezaM alabdhvA lagna zrutvA vissnnnnH| 44.27-30. cf Guj vAgavuM vAjavuM; Mar. vAjaNeM. Vide lagnaghaTI. m. banditry. etAH striyo vibhUSaNapaTTakUla mauktikAdibhirvivarjitAH katham ? / kenApi daNDitA vAnIpAte pAtitA vA; yenedRzIniHzrIkA dRzyate / Int. 31. 19-20. adj. stocked. nUtanakapardinA rAtrau svamaM pradattam - yadaho jAvaDa ! yasmin pakSe'bhraM dRzyate tasminpakSe pravahaNAni cAlanIyAni / agre punaH krayANakaM vApitaM jAvaDena / 101.78. to dress by boiling in water. kasyApi godhUmakSetre kaliGgAni gRhItvA araghaTTaghaTikayA vAphayitvA rAtrau yAvadbhakSituM lagnaH... 46.11-12 cf. Guj. bAphavuM. adj. belonging to a section called vAyaTa ( Guj. vAyaDa) gaccha of the Svetambara Jainas, hailing from the village vAyaTa or vAyaDa in North Gujarata. [ vAyaTIya prAsAde 126.25; vAyaDajJAtIyamajjAjaina ... 78.28. Vide PC. ; also vide PK. vAyaTa. times. zrIbhojarAjavArake ( ' during the times of King Bhoja ' ) nIlapaTA darzanina Asan 19.21; zrIvIradhavalavArake 78.7. [ Similar expressions are found in Old and mod. Guj.] m. 1 tAta ! parvatAdhastAdete vANijyakArakA etAn dinAn kiM sthApitA: ? / zulkamAdAya kiM na preSyante ? / tena smitvoktam - etatparacakraM matvA, mayA tvaM durgasyaiva madhye dattA | tava putro'pi jAtaH / parametanna yAti / tAM vArttA zrutvA tairnRpAgre uktam / sa nirAzIbhUya

Page #207
201 gantuM pravRttaH / svadalaM preSayat / sa durgamavalokayan yadA gantuM lamaH, tAvatA gavAkSasthitayA bAkarIvezyayA sUktamuktamgaNDUpadA kimadhirohati meruzukaM kiM vAraberaja(?)girau niruNaddhimArgam / zakyeSu vastuSu budhAH zramamArabhante durgagrahagrahilatAM tyaja zambhalIza ! // 103.20-25. f. delay, time, procrastination. tava mithyAtvaM gacchato vArA na lagati / 100.13. cf. Guj. vAra f., vAra lAgavI "to delay'. Vide Vlag [7], velA Vlaga. f. [1] a rumour. sarvatra deza-dezAntare iyaM vArtA-yadujjayinyA sarva vikraya mApnoti / _2.21; mantriNA purAntarvArtA kRtA-yadrANakaH zrIvIradhavala eti / 56.22. [2] a news. asya pArthApitagRhavAttA zRNomi 4.20%; zreSThinAtithye kRte vArtA pRSTA | 109.30. [3] a report. sundaraM na kRtam-yatprathamato'pyamI ruddhAH / mamAgre'pi vArtA na kRtA / 60.27-28. a suggestion. nRpeNa devyA vacasA visRSTaH / varSadvayAdanu tayA suratrANaH samAkAritaH / sa bhAraM vimucya jarIdakena dhAvitaH (?) / nRpasya kaTakena saha yuddhe jAte suratrANo bhagnaH praNaSTaH / itaH suratrANapalyA pati cintAturaM vilokya uktam-devAsye zyAmatA katham ? / suratrANenoktam-yuvatyA vArtayA samAgatAH paraM pazcAdgamanaM durghaTam | 89.31-34. [5] a conversation, a talk. bhaginIpatinA saha vAtAM kRtvA zayyAyAM gtH| 4.21, vArtAprasaGgAdanu tayoktam 23; vArtA vidadhato rAtrirajani / 17.26; 20.8, sandhervArtAmapi ko na vidhatte | 22; vArtA kurvan zrutaH 39.4%; sahajato vAtAM kurvANena 78.12; iti vAtA kurvatoddhayoH 80.18-193; itaH suratrANasya mantriNo vArtA jaataa| 87.43 103.22. [6] a story. tava pitApUrvA vAtAM zrutvA [v.l. vArtA kathakAya] dInAra paJcazatIM dadAti / 5.29.30. [7] a topic, a point. rAjJA dhUrttatvena sthitam / punaH kadAcideSA vArtA kartA | 21.24. [A syntax peculiarity.] [8] an affair. devi ! daNDanAyakasya kA'pyapUrvA vArtA / pAzcAtyayAminyAM 'ekendriyA [dIndriyA] ' ityuktam / prAtayuddha tathA kRtaM yathA kenApi na kriyate / 49.18-19%; paNDitena ArakSakaH pRSTa:-nRpasabhAyAM kA vArtA / 81.19. cf. Guj.- vArtA, vAta; Hindi, Mar. vArtA, bAta. m. a small weight. I18.30. cf. Guj., Mar. vAla. .....-m. a wire. upAnadekA prakaTI jAtA / svarNavAlakagumphitA srvrtnkhcitaa| 9.9. cf. Guj. vALo. f. N. of a river flowing near Vamanasthali. 114.23-24. m. a type of vyantara. iha devakulyAM vAlInAho'sti / tasya bhUriyam / ataH sa pAtayati / prAtarupavAsaM kRtvA pUjopacAramAdAya taM dhyAyan, vAlInAhA upaviza / vAla vAlaka vAlahI vAlInAha 26

Page #208
202 bAloA vAvi vAsakSepa vAsaNa vAsita ....yadi na manyate tadA khaDgaM karSayitvA vAcyam-yAhi no vA mArayiSyAmi / .... tathAkRte sa ArArTi kRtvA praNaSTaH / tatra devakulyAM kSetrapAla: sthApitaH / 52.15-19. ind. with supplication; lit.: 'touching the earth with hair'? gataiH sarvairapi jIvaH sarvAnapi vyApArAn kurute / tato jIvenoktam-AyAntu bhavantaH / ahaM yAmi / tathA kRtam / jIvo vapuSo. dUre sthitvA sthitaH / tataH mRta iva sthitaH / vAloA (?) bhaNata-ko marIyAn ? | tairuktm-bhvaan| Int. 32.13-15. f. a step-well. 65.26. cf. Pkt. arfa, aret; Guj. 91a; Hindi a1987, bAvarI, bAvalI; Mar. vAva, vAva. m. (consecration by) spraying scented powder (at the time of religious ceremonies). taiH sUribhirdhAmadeva-sumatiprabhagaNI vAsAn dattvA prhitau| dhAmadevagaNinA vAsakSepaH kRtaH / pazcAddevagRhe niSpanne zrIjinacandrasUrayaH svaziSyAH vAsAnapayisvA prahitAH / taizca dhvajAropaH kRtaH / 31.12-14. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. n. a vessel, a pot. tadanu drammasahasra (3000) vAsaNe prakSipya ekA tripaTTadakalA mddddiyaa| 49.27. cf. Desi, Guj. vAsaNa. Vide PC. for another sense. adj. [I] caused to crow. tatorbude tapasyantIM tAM tatra rasIyAkanAmA yogI dadarza / prArthitaM teneti-yanmama patnI bhava / tayoktam-dvAdazapathA vidhehi ekarAtrimadhye / tena tathAkRte zrImAtrA kRtrimakurkuTA vAsitAH / kRtrimazunazcaraNayorvilanAH / tato hRdayasphoTanena sa svayaM vinssttH| 85.6-8. [Skt. Vart to shriek, to sound. The root are in the sense of producing notes' is fairly prevalent in Old Guj. literature. Vide e.g.: Pracina Gurjara-Kavyasangraha, part I, p. I0I, line 20: mora vAsaI, sarpa nAsai; p. 120, line 7; Vasantavilasa, verse 39: rahi rahi torIya joili koili syuM bahu vAsa / nAhulau ajIya na Avai bhAvai mUM na vilAsa / / 3; verse 49: desu kapUracI vAsi re vAsi valI saru eu / sovana cAMca nirUpama rUpama pAMghuDI beu // 3 Pracina Phagu-sangraha, Phagu 4, verse god : koila madhura su vAsai, trAsai paMthiya dUri. Phagu 21, verse 4; Phagu 10, verse 11; Phagu 36, verse 53: re kUkaDA ! vAsi ma iNi rAtii, strI jAgi tivi kari re kAi tAti ?; Phagu 25, verse 2: nizi aMdhArI ekalI, madhura na vAsisi mora, viraha saMtApi pApIu, vAliMbha haIi kaThora.] cf. Guj. kAgavAsa; Hindi bakavAsa.

Page #209
203 vAsupUjya vAhaga vAhaNa vAhana vAharA vAhigi vAhinI vAhIAlIkisora vAgrAli [2] infused with, influenced by. bhavato mithyAtvavAsitasya kA na dabhi / zrAvakatvamaGgIkuru | 91.16. m. N. of the twelfth Jina born in Bharatavarsa. 27.11. m. a traveller. 114.22. a ship. kena dattana tiSThati ?-deva ! stambhatIrthena / vyApAriNaH pRSTA:-tasya kimAyapadam ? / tairuktam-drammANAM sahasra 30, vAhaNa (zata ?) 321 55.23-24%; vAhaNavastUnyuttArya 99.21. cf. Pkt. vAhaNa; Guj. vahANa. Vide vAhana. n. same as vAhaNa. 57.I. Vide PC., PK. a succour, an aid, a help. prAtaH sUrayo viSAditAH / cittanivRttyartha vAharA vihitA / 77.2; vAharAyAM samAgatAyo pRSTam-asmAkamazvAH praviSTA bhaviSyanti | 102.10. cf. Pkt. vAhara; Guj. bAra f., vahAra f. Vide vahArA. f. a maid-servant. 24.26, 27, 28, 29. f. a type of palanquin. 8.II; 53.34%: 59.30; 71.9; 107.30, 31 ; 108.2, 4; 122.29. Vide afect; also vide PK. a young horse meant for riding. zirazchitvA vAhIbhAlIkisorasaptazatI, zeSaturagAzvabhANDAgAram ,.... 40.I. Vide vAhyAli; also vide PC. vAhavAhAli ' art of riding', PK. kizora 'young one of a horse'. f. a royal procession (probably on horse-back). kenApi rAjJA vAhAligatena kazcitpumAn karIrazikharasthAni karIrANi vicinvannuditaH 113.I. Vide vAhIAlIkisora. to utter, to ask. gurubhiAkRtaH- kassvam ? 105.32-33. Vide PK. to return, to turn back. ekadA kulaguruzrIvijayasenasUrayo vandApayitumAgatAH / kumAradevyA namaskRtAH / mantrI nAgataH / mantriNaM vandApayituM gRhe gatAH / mantrI dvijAvRto gavAkSastho dRSTaH / tena nAbhyutthitAH; te vyaadhuttitaaH| 55.4-6. Vide PC., PK. to work as an administrator. ekadA vyApAre vyatIte nAgaDamantriNi vyApriyamANe 77.27. Vide vyApAra. f. pre-occupation. te atIva IdRzI vigratA yatkulaguravo'pi AgatA na jJAtAH / 55.6. [The word vigratA is a dialectical pronunciation of vyagratA.] m. a title of king Kumarapala of Gujarata; lit.: 'the four headed god viz. Brahman in wisdom'. 125.II. Vide Pe.; also PK., where the word is given as a title of Minister Vastupala. a ceremonial bath with perfumes and perfumed oils, medicinal powders, perfumed waters, etc, sAnapIThe svarNamaye mahAvicchityA lAnaM kAritaH | 17.22. vi+A+V vi+A+VghuTa vi+A+V vigratA vicAracaturmukha vicchiti

Page #210
vijayayantra vijJaptikA viTaGka vivara Vvid vidAhi vidyapuJja vidyApura vidyAmaTha vidhi vidhyApita 204 m. a diagram of a mystical nature used as an amulet supposed to bestow victory. ekadAvasare sUriNA vijayayantraprabhAvaH proktaH / tadanu paJcAzatadrammaiH sa kAritaH / suratrANena pRSTam -- kaH prabhAvaH ? | sUriNA kathitam - yatrAyaM yantro bhavati tatrAriH ko'pi nAyAti / ... tadanu suratrANena chAgamAnAyya tasya dehe vijaya yantro baddhaH / bahavaH khaDgaprahArA muktAH parameko'pi na lagbhaH | Int. 31.6-9. f. a report. taddezabhanaM kurvANaH kalyANakaTakanAmnIM rAjadhAnImAjagAma sa krameNa / paraM ko'pi vijJaptikAM kartuM na zaknoti yatkaTakamAgatam / 90.16 - 17. Vide PC. 51.29. a peak (of a mountain). n. a difficulty, an affliction. tasyAjJayA jalajvalanau stambhyete sma / patantyo bhittayo dattAyAM tadAjJAyAM na petuH / lUtA dvicatvAriMzat, andhagaDAH saptaviMzatiH, sphoTikA aSTottaraM zataM, biDvarANi doSAzca sarve vyanezan / 9 31-33; digambaraviDambanA uktA / gurubhizcintitam m. AH kaNThazoSaparipoSaphalapramANo vyAkhyAzramo mayi babhUva gurorjanasya / evaMvidhAnyapi viDambanavivarANi yacchAsanasya hahahA ! masRNaH sRNomi // yasmin 27.33-28.1-2. [The Abhidhanarajendra, vol. VI, p. 1148 explains fa as an inauspicious constellation: nakSatre graho vakratAmupayAti zuddhaM vA vidhatte tAdRze nakSatrabhede | Here zuddhaM is probably a printing mistake for g.] Vide PK. ( causal) to experience. yadi bhaNasi tatastavArogyatA dIyate / paramAgAmibhave'pi karma vedayiSyasi / 114.19-20. cf Guj. vedavuM 'to experience, to endure (the fruits of karmans ) ' ( in Jaina parlance). f. farewell. yadi suratrANo vidAhiM dadAti tadA pazcAdbalitvA svasthAne yAti nAnyathA / Int. 31. 16. cf. Guj. vidAya. Vide vadAhi . adj. a heap of learning, highly learned. 118.16. [ Metrically shortened form of fargs.] Vide PC. m. n. N. of a town in North Gujarata, modern Vijapura. 67.19. a monastery where different Sastras were taught. 105.4. f. goddess of destiny. SaSThIdine vidhiretya lalATe'kSarANi kSipati | 109.4, 11, 13, 16, 20, rAvaNanRpAlayasaptamabhUmau kucelAM kodravadalanaparAM vidhiM rAkSasaniveditAM nanAma / 21; 110.2, iti vidhiryadvidhatte tadbhavati, manuSyakRtaM na bhavati / 4. adj. extinguished, blown off nRpeNa bhANDAgArAt SoDazalakSAn dattvA dhvajA kAritA, dIpakA vidhyApitAzca | 24.15-16.

Page #211
205 viraGga vilakSa m. lack of delight. ekadA tIrthayAtrAyAM zrIzatrukSaye saGghapatinA avAritaM satrAgArA vihitAH / tataH saGghavAtsalye vidhIyamAne ghRtaM truTitam / sapaticitte viSAdo jAta iti yadviraGgo bhaviSyati / 75.23-24. virAdhanA ____f. an injury, a harm. prasAdaM vidhAya mama prAyazcittaM dIyatAm / prabho ! mayA paJcendriyajIvasya virAdhanA kRtA / sA'yartha dUyate / 105.19. vilakSa adj. abashed. rAjJA aboTikA abhihitAH-yadyamUbhyo devIbhyo'rociSyanta tadA grasiSyanta / paraM na grastAH / tasmAdamUbhyo mAMsaM neSTaM kintu bhavatAmeveSTam / tasmAdahaM jIvavadhaM na kariSye / te vilakSAH sthitaaH| chAgamUlyasamena dhanena naivedyAni kAritAni / 41.32-42.1-2. vi+Vlaga tocling to. ziro zAkhAyAM vilagnameva sthitam / 85.5%3 zrImAtrA kRtrimakurkuTA vAsitAH / kRtrimshunshcrnnyorvilgnaaH| 85.8. VideVlaga ; also vide PK. vi+Vloka to require. atra rAjA vilokyate / katham / yo'tra rAjA bhavati sa rAtrau vipdyte| I.14%3; yazaHpaTahaH karI vilokyate / kimartham ? / deva! tena vinA dvAdazavArSiko vigraho na bhajyate / 23.22; kaH kanyAM prayacchati / sarva niSpannam , bhavatAM vAkyameva vilokyate / 32.30-31; rakSako bhavadIyasuto vilokyate / .37.1; ko vilokyate ?| 39.7% zaktirasti paraM sAnnidhyakartA ko'pi vilokyate / 48.15; tena svajIvanArtha vikretuM kohalakAni samAnItAni / vikretuM lagnaH / 'Icha' sambandhena navakohalakAni gatAni / catvAro vilokyante / kheTake patitaH / sa AtmAnaM vikretuM kAmo'pi na chuTati / IIO.I-10. Vide ava+Vlok;also vide PK. vivekanArAyaNa an epithet of king Naravarman of Malava; lit.: "Narayana (i.e. Lord Visnu) in the matter of discrimination". ekavelaM rAjJA kathitam-madana ! vIsalena rAjJA tava netre kathaM karSite ? | gADhAgraha pRSTena tenoktam-vivekanArAyaNa! gUrjaradharAdhipatirasmatsvAmI vivekbRhsptiH| yathA raNabhagnasya nRpAdhamasya mukhamasmAkInAni pAtrANi dvArabhaTTAdIni na pazyanti / ata evaM vihitam | 79.21-23. vivekabRhaspati adj. it.: 'Brhaspatiin the matter of discrimination': [1] an adjective of Gurjaratrai.e. Gujarata. deva ! mayA saha vAdaH kAryatAm / ahaM siddhacakravatIti birudaM na she| vivekabRhaspatigurjaratreti ca narasamudraM pattanaM ca-etAnahaM na manye / 28.18-20; gUrjaratrAyA vivekabRhaspatitvam, 29.31. [2] an epithet of king Visaladeva of Gujarata. 79.22. For quotation vide vivekanArAyaNa. vizopaka m.- a type of small coin. 132.7. [This is the same as viMzopaka which occurs both in PC. and PK, farit97 also occurs at .. . PC. 53.2.] vidhavizvAkoza- m. universal censure; lit : ' censure by the whole world'. 13.16. Vide PC. adj.

Page #212
206 vizvasthAna viSarja 'visA0 visAdhana vi+/sUtra vismaya vinambhaNI vihaGgikA m. killer of one who has put confidence in him. 81.11. adj. unemployed; lit.: 'who has been relieved from his job'. kasyApi rAjJo rAjJI vadati-nRpa ! mama bhrAturvyApAraM dehi | viSarjIyam (1) / rAjAha-rAjJi ! vyApArastasya dIyate, yo vyApAraM kartuM jAnAti / 115.21-22. m. short form of visAha, a surname of Banias. 132.31. Vide vasAha; also vide PC. vasAha, sAha. food-provision? uraMgalapasane gataH / tatra oNDharanAyakATe upaviSTaH / tenA. gatena pRSTam-ka yAsyasi ? / tenoktam-yatrodarapUrtirbhaviSyati / nAyakena sthApitaH / zuddhavRttyA sancaran vizvAsapAtraM jAtaH / ekadA catuSpade visAdhanahetau prahitaH / ito haTTAn dIyamAnAn dRSTvA pRSTam / ..... sa krameNa visAdhanamAdAya gataH / 44.14-18. to relieve from employment. prAkArAsannaM kAnhaDadevaM visUtrayitvA... 46.2. n. astonishment. 116.16. [A gender peculiarity. ] adj. confiding in. zrImatkarNaparamparAgatabhavatkalyANakIttizruteH prItAnAM bhavadIyadarzanavidhau nAsmAkamuttaM manaH / zrutvA pratyayinI sadA RjutayA svAlokavinambhaNI dAkSiNyakavidhAnakevalamiyaM dRSTiH samutkaNThate / 70.23-26. f. a bamboo lath provided with slings at each end for carry ing pitchers etc. on one's shoulders (which is known as kAvaDa in some Indian languages). iti vicintya devapattane zrIsomezvarayAtrAyai cacAla / paraM vihaGgikAM skandhe nidhAya tatra gatvA somezvara ArAdhitaH / sa pratyakSIbhUya Aha.-kaSTaM kathaM kRtaM yatskandhe vihaGgikA vidhAyehAgataH 1 tenoktam-sutaM dehi / 38.8-9. Vide PC. offering alms to Jaina ascetics. tapodhanAnAM viharaNe dhRtaghaTa 1 dinaM prati / 33.18-19; sthAne sthAne satrAgAra-prAsAda-pauSadhazAlA prArebhAte / varSamadhye vAra 3 saGghArcA | yati 1500 viharaNam / 57.22; ekasminnavasare surASTrAyAM saGke brajati sati agresarairekAkibhivratibhirvATikAsu mArgasyopadrave kRte tapodhanikairetya mantrigo'gre rAvA kRtA / mantriNottArake kRte anupamadevyagre kathApitam-yadadha ekAkinAM viharaNaM na vidheyam / apare sarve'pi vihRtya gatAH / ...anAyAte anupamadevyA nagodaraM bandhoH samavica(ha)raNaM teSAM kAritam / svayamavelaM bhojanArthamupaviSTA / 63. 15-19. [ A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. vahoravaM, vahorAvaq ( in Jaina parlance). Vide viharaNauM, vi+/hR[2]. n. same as viharaNa. 1500 tapodhana dina prati vihrnnuN| 65.28. Vide vi+Vha [2]. m. [1] a Jaina temple. rAjavihAra 30.14, rAyavihAre 17-18, . nRpavihArasamaM prAsAdaM kArayAmi | 21, rAjavihAre 31; 44.26, 27%3B 45.3, 12%3 karambakavihAraH 125.14%; 126.7. viharaNa. viharaNauM vihAra .

Page #213
207 vi+Vha vIracaryA [2] the travelling on foot from place to place by Jaina monks. anyAkSa dhavalakke bihAre gatAH / 26.26, vihAreNAjagmuH 32; 95.9. Videvi +VE[1]. . [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PC., PK. [1] to travel on foot from place to place. zAkambharI prati bijhH| 31.9; tatra DhakAnAmapurI virahantaH sametAH 93.19-20 ; viharan palyapure 95.12 ; viharanto naDDale gatAH / 107:7. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide vihAra [2]; also vide PK. [2] to beg alms. sa guruH pAdatalalepabalena tapodhaneSu viharitaM gateSu zrIzatrukSayAdiSu devAnnatvA sthAnamAyAti | 91.12 ; tapodhaneSu vihA~ gateSu 93.8, zrIsUrayaH sAdhuSu vihatu gateSvAkAzayAnena pUrvoktapaJcatIrtheSu yAtrAM kRtvA nityamAyAnti | 29%3; tatra pAke niSpanne tapodhanau vihartumAyAtau / zvazrU gRhe nAsti / ambayA mahAbhaktyA prtilaabhitau| 97.31-32 ; saMtoSatuSTa ArabdhastrAne dhanapAle vihartumAgatasAdhubhyAM daghisambandhena buddhe-II9.24. [A Jaina technical term.] cf. Guj. vahora (in Jaina parlance). Vide viharaNa, viharaNauM. Vide PK. the moving of the king in disguise at night in the streets of the city in order to learn the views and condition of the people. 18.30%; 36.27. Vide PC. n. a cotton pod. ekadA pRSTam-dunImadhye kiM puSpaM vRddham ? / sabhyaiH svadhi yoktam-paraM taba manazcamatkArakAri / sUriNoktam-buNiphalaM vRddham / yena navakhaNDapRthvyaya lajjA Dhakyate / tena hetunA jagaDhaMkaNIti birudaM dattam | Int. 30.27-28. cf. IDesi vuNaNa 'to weave', buNiya 'woven'; Guj. vaNavaM, Hindi bunanA, Mar. viNaNe-all in the sense of 'to weave'. Vide VvaNa. (causal) to publish, to make current, to spread. kaviH kartA eva, paraM rAjA granthaM vrtaapyti| 78.21.. n. tidings, the detailed account of an incident. AcAryaistatpArzvato vRttAntaH pRSTaH / tena samUlaM vRttAntamuktam / 98.23-24. [A gender peculiarity.] (causal) to greet, to welcome, to perform certain congratulatory ceremonies in order to greet or welcome. tatra dhavalagRhamArabdham / kASThadale niSpayamAne, mittayaH pRthulA jAtAH / paTTAstu halAH / sUtrakAraracinti-kimuttaraM kariSyAmaH / vezyA ekA pRSTA--vayaM kenopAyena nistaripyAmaH / tayoktam-na mektavyam / sA vardhApanArtha sthAlamAdAyAkSatai tvA rAjakulaM gtaa| pRSTA rAjJA-kimidamaba ? / deva ! lAkhaNagRhaM barddhitam / katham / pazyata, micyaH prabhulAH pahA nyuunaaH| sa tadeva zakunaM matvA tAM satkRtya prAhiNot | 102. vuNiphala V vRttAnta VvRdh

Page #214
208 vRddhasarasvatI veDita veNIkRpANa 15-193 pratigrAmaM tannivAsinAryo'kSatanAlikerakusumamAlAcandanAdimiH [sUrirAja] suratrANaM ca vardhApayanti / Int. 31.17-18; tataH suratrANena mudraghAte datte'gnisphuliGgAH prakaTIbhUtAH, paraM na bhagnaH / tena prabhAveNa raJjitena sthAlaM Takai tvA nemi pitH| Int. 32.1-2. Vide varddhApana, vardhApanaka, vardhApanika; also vide PC., PK.. adj. [1] elder.ubhAbhyAM vimRSTam-vayaM jJAtA asmAkametatparIkSArtha kRtam / tato vRddhena karNAt khaTikAmAdAya bambhasUtraM kRtam | 105.7-8 ; nirvyaanaM matvA laghunA kaTAhiH kRSTA / ito vRddho bhrAtA Ayayau | Int. 29.16-17. [2] excellent, best; lit. : ' big'. ekadA pRSTam -dunImadhye kiM puSpaM vRddham ? / sabhyaiH svadhiyoktam-paraM tanna manazcamatkArakAri / sUriNoktam vuNiphalaM vRddham / yena navakhaNDapRthvyA lajjA DhaGkayate / Int. 30.27-28. cf. Guj. as and Hindi act in both these senses. m. N. of an Acarya in employment of king Bhojadeva of Dhara. tatra vRddhasarasvatIti nAmnA'cAryA nRpasevakAH santi / 20.24-25. adj. ? 1429 zrIjirApa0 zrIsAvadevasU0 svaM caritraM na veDitaM pazcAt DhilyAM ga0 svamupAyaM pazcAt saMvat 1430 bhAdra0 mAse zrIgiranAre samabhAva0 vA paralo0 jagAma | 136.6-7. m. a title of the poet Amaracandra, who compared in a sloka the veni or braid of a young woman with krpana or sword of the god of love. 78.24. Vide PK. to be delayed. zvetAmbarazrIdevAcAryapauSadhAgAre samarthanamajani / tatra velA lgnaa| 27.12. VideVlaga [7], vArA; also vide PK. adj. beseiged. atrAntare mAlavezayazovarmaNA zrIpattanaM veSTitam / ......gADhaM gaDharodhaM bhaNitvA mantriNA daNDo maanitH| 35.25-26. Vide PK. veSTa. m. a jeweller. tasya pASANasya dalAni vaikaTikAt kAritAni | krameNa dhanI jAtaH / 33.17-18, pASANo'pi vaikaTikAya darzitaH / arddhamuktvA vidAritaH / lakSyamUlyA maNayaH kRtAH / arddhamarddha kRtvA gRhiitaaH| 33. cf. Pkt. veaDia. a supper. ekadA pratApamallo rAtrI vaikAlikaM katrtamupaviSTaH / sA vezyA pariveSayati / nAmaladevI dIpakarA parAkhI (?) vrtte| 39.I-2 ; itaH kauTumbikaH kAntayA vaikAlikAyopavezitaH / tenoktam-vIramaH ka ? / tayA proktam-kvApi rantuM gataH / tenoktam-AkArayata, taM vinA nAhaM bhokSye / 54.16-17. cf. Guj. viyAku, vAku; Hindi byAlU; Mar. byALU. m. an artisan. itaH prAtardantadhAvanaM kRtvA nagarAntaH pravizati / tAvatkhaDgakara vaijJAnikaM dadarza / tena khaDgo datto vanditaH / cintitaM mama kArya jAtameva / zakunaM bhavyam / tena kimapi na yAcitam / agre mocikenopAnahau datte / 39.11-13. n. a blemish; lit.: a taint'. vAlAkadezamadhye sugrAmagrAme dattaH shresstthii| tasya dvau sutau / ekadA zreSThI anazanaM jagRhe / nirvyaJjanaM matvA laghunA kaTAhiH kRSTA / ito velA lag veSTita vaikaTikA vaikAlika vaijJAnika vyaJjana

Page #215
209 vRddho bhrAtA aayyau| tena dRSTA...gArthe kalahaM kRtvA mRtau| Int. 29.16-17. [niyaMcana = devoid of blemish; lit.: 'taintless'.] vyatikara m. a matter. bhoH ! tvaM vasAhaputraH (v... vasAhamukhyaH ) saGghamukhyastava zatrukSaye kiM lagnam ? | dramma catvAriMzatsahasrANi (40000), raivatake triMzatsahasrANi (30000) / devapattane kiM ? | tenoktam-tatrAsmAkaM tIrthe'dhikataram ? / mantriNA vyatikaraH zrutaH / yadguruNA brAhmaNenoktam-priyamelake snAnaM tadA syAt , yadA pUrvatIrthavyayaprAyazcitte lakSaM dvijebhyo dugdhena prakSAlya dadAsi / tena svIkRtam / 61.18-21. vyantara m. a type of super-natural being of a low order. 51.31 ; la tena vyantareNAtra bharate vastupAlAnupamadevyorgatiH prakaTIkRtA / 69.5; 73.32; 74.1-2, 2, vyantareNoktam-anena......nA mayA vAritenApi mama balIvaIyugaM prabhutayaiva gRhItam / tadviraheNAhaM mRtaH / tato mayAsya putrayugaM mAritam / 3-4; yavanavyantaraH 83.19, 21, 23, 26, 27; 84.27; 95.24; 98.21'; 99.29%; 100.2, 4, 5, 10, 14, 26, tena vyantareNAtmazarIramadhiSThAya rAjJo'ye bhaNitam-yanmahArAja ! kSAmyantAM AcAryAH / anyathA tava nagaropari zilA pAtayipyAmi | 29-30; 101.18; 103.15; 105.22; sarve vyantarAsturuSkamyantarairupadrutAH / 107.11; I09.28; II4.14%; 115.17%; I34.16. vyantarI f. 91.28. cf. Guj. vaMtaro, vaMtarI. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa, dhUMsaka, moga; also vide PK. Vvyaya to sell off. rAjJaH sthAlaM gRhItvA cauraistasya zreSThino haTTe vyayitam / tato rAjJA AkArito vyvhaarii| 46.16-17. vyavahAragRhazreNi a row of merchants' mansions. athaikadA siddhanRpatinagaracaritaM jJAtuM channaM bhramati sma / vyavahAragRhazreNI ekasminnAvAse bahUn dIpAnAlokya prAtastasyA kAraNaM prahitam / 24.13-14. Vide vyavahArin . vyavahArin m. a merchant. 2.23, 25%; 3.34%; 4.5%; 32.25% 45.1-2%; 46.14, 17; 54.2; 56.30, 34; 64.333; 80.133; III.21, 26%; II2.3, 23, 30%; II3.6, 22; 114.25%; 115.19, 25% 125.14-15%; I31.24%; 132.14%; Int.-31.30%; Int. 32.2-3. Vide vyavahAragRhazreNi; also vide PC., PK. vyApata adj. (food) relished with a heated mixture of mustard, asa foetida, chillies, etc. in oil or ghee. evaM rasavatIM kRtvA...... lokayituM (?) vrajan vaidyaH zItakAlaM bhaNitvA azvAnAM tilakuTTI dattvA vyAghRtaH siraHsthitA zeSa tilakuTyo'pi zyat (1) tasyAH parimalamAghrAya tilakuTTI....cintitaM mamaiSa manoratho duSTaH / 89.9-II. cf.Guj. vaghArekheM. vyApAra ....m. a higher government service. sajjanaH surASTrAyAM vyApAre prahitaH / 34.3; nRpeNa tuSTena punApAro dattaH / 34.15; 34.24, 28; 52.32; 53.22;54.35%; 67.23%; 68.27%; 73.20; 77.27%; II0.16%; II3.3,43 115.21, 21-22, 22, hastipade rakSAbyApAro dttH| 115.23-24, 27. Vide vi + A +/pR, vyApArin .

Page #216
210 vyApArin vyAsa zaka zaka m. zakaTikA zakuntikA zaba zabdaH pat a government officer. 34.7; 35.28; 40.7; 55.24; 73.31, 333; 80.20; II5-I, 23. Vide vi + A +/pR, vyApAra. . m. a Brahmana who expounds the Puranas in public. evaM rAjazrIvIsaladevasya sadasi mahaM0 sAtUkasya vyAsasya ca hoDA jaataa| 80.5, mantriNi zrI[ vastupAle ] divaMgate paM0 somezvaradevena vyAsavidyA samarthitA (0rthanA ?) tyaktA / 9, vastupAlasyAgre vyAsavidyAM vidhAya nAnyasya puro vidadhAmi / 10-II; tatra jAyamAne jAgaraNe vyAsenekena vAhagasyAgre lolIyANakaM vyAkhyAtam | 114.21-22. a Muslim. ekadA garjanakAt turuSkAdhipatiH pRthvIrAjena saha vairaM vahan yoginIpuropari cacAla / ......turuSkasainyena saha yuddhaM jAtam / bhagnaM zAkasainyam / suratrANo jIvan gRhItaH / 86.5-8; mantriNi visUtrite'pi na tyajati / sa suratrANAya militaH / tena kaTakaM zakAnAmahUtam / AyAtaM zrutvA pRthvIrAjaH sammukho niHsRtH| 87.2-3. Vide tura(ru)Ska. . f. a portable iron grate. zakaTikAmAdhAya udarasekaH kRtaH 4.29. cf. Guj. zagaDI, sagaDI. Vide agnizakaTI. f. a kite. lAkhaNo ghAtajarjaraH kRtaH patitaH / itaste yAvaducchvasituM janAH pravRttAstA. vadasagidevyA gotrajayA zakuntikArUpaM kRtvopari nipatya rakSitaH / 102.4-5. n. a corpse. 82.9; 128.25. cf. Guj. zaba. (causal) to give public notice. tayA nagaramadhye zabdaH paatitH| yaH ko'pi marusthalyAH samAyAtaH so'bhyetu 1 84.16. cf. Guj. sAda paDAvyo. m. a hand. zrIjayasiMhadevasyAnyadA mahaM gAMgAkena AmrANi prahitAni kasyApi ... viprasya shye| tataH sa zrIjayasiMhadevasado dRSTvA kSubhitaH / tata Aha-rAjan ! mahaM AMbila gAMge mokalyAM chaI / satA uparI pasAvau / tato hasitassaH // 36.30-32. Vide haste. to go to ease one's bowels. sa yadA zarIracintAyAM yAti tadA nidhA.. nameva vilokayati / 32.21. Vide taGgaNikAyAM /gam . m. a royal officer; lit. : ' the wielder of a lance'. kumudacandreNa laJcA dattvA bArahI praavrtitaa| bhANDAgArikakapardinaM vinA zalyahastaM bAhukanAmAnaM mantrIzvaraM bAhuDadevaM ca vinaa| 28.32-33; tasya zalyahastaH zrImAlajJAtIyaH pratApasiMhaH, mantrI kaIbAsaH / tayorubhayoH parasparaM virodhaH / ......pratApasiMhaH karamudrAhayituM yAti grjnke| ekadA mazIrti vilokituM gatastatra svarNaTaGkakalakSaM durvesAdInAM dadau / mantriNA nRpAyAbhidadhe-deva! garjanakadravyeNa nirvAhaH syAt / sa tu itthaM vidravati / ......itaH zalyahasto nRpasya karNe vilanaH-yadeSa mantrI vAraM 2 turuSkAnAnayati / 86.2-13. Vide PC. selabhRt . ___f. a (dry) sweet. tathA 'zumkA zabkulI bhakSayato bhagavato bauddhasya paJcajJAnAni samutpannAni' ityAdi zrutvA bauddhAcArya jagau-yadahaM jainaH, paraM tvadarzanamAdariSyAmi / 106.22-23. cf. Pkt. sakulI. [The following quotation will be found interesting in this connection: zaya zarIracintAyAM /yA zalyahasta zakulI

Page #217
zastram kR zastrikA zATaka zATakamalanirdhATaka zATI zAlA zAlApati zAlibhakta m., n. to fight. sa kSudhitaH san nRpaM prAha-tvaM svavAkyAcyutaH / ataH zastraM kuru / zastre kRte nRpeNa bhUmai pAtayitvA kaNThe caraNa H pradattaH / 1.23-24. f. a dagger. 90.8. Vide PK. m. 211 m. upassagassa aMto vagaDAe pUrve vA sakkalI vA sihari vA ukkhittANi vA vikkhittANi vA ...... no kappara niggaMthANaM vA niggaMdhINa vA ahAlaMdamavivatthae. --Brhatkalpasutra, II. 8 ( Vol. IV, p. 969.). acarya Ksemakirti (1276 A.D.) comments on the words denoting eatables thus: 'pUpaH ArdrakhAdyavizeSa:, tadbrahaNena lapanazrIprabhRtikaM sarvamapyArdrakhAdyakaM gRhItam / zaSkulikAgrahaNena zaSkulikA - modakAdikaM sarvamapi zuSkakhAdyakaM sUcitam / Ibid., p. 970. The word is prevalent in Old Guj. in the form sAkulI. Vide eg . : dugdhavarNa dahItharAM, ghRtavarNa ghArI, sukumAla sAkulI, seva sAkulI, parIsaNahAri nahI AkulI, ... Varnaka samuccaya, part I, p. 5, lines 14-15.] cf. also Modern Guj. sAMkaLI. n. a type of loose cloth worn around the neck and thrown -over the shoulders loosely hanging on both sides. putrAdapi priyatamaikavarATikANAM mitrAdapi prathamayAcitabhATakAnAm / AjAnulambitamalImasazATakAnAM vajraM divaH patatu mUrdhni kirATakAnAm // f. a sari, a kind of cloth worn by ladies. 41.20. Vide zATaka, zATakamalanirdhATaka, zRMGgArakoTizATI, sADI; also vide PK. zATikA - zATI. f. premises. kharakharANAmAcAryANAM nizi ko'pi raGko durbhikSe paribhraman zAlAdvAri samAgataH pUtkaroti / 115.13; zrIjinaprabhasUrayaH pattananagaraM gacchantaH tapApakSazrI somaprabhasUrizAlAyAmIyuH / Int. 31. 22-23, tataH sarve mUSakAH zAlA[ to bahiH] niHsRtya sUreragre upaviSTAH / 26-27, tatastasya mUSakasya dezapaTTo dattaH, zAlAntarna stheyam / 29. Vide PK. 123. 15-16. Vide zATakamalanirdhATaka; also vide PK. zATikA. a washerman. _ 121. 30. Vide zATaka, zATI; also vide PC., and PK. zATikA. a weaver. 8.19, 21; 32.11, 14-15, 18; 88.3, 10-II. Vide PC., PK. a meal in the form of boiled rice. gurubhirapi tato'bhigraho gRhItaH vayamAcAmlAn tadA mokSyAmaH, yadA bhavadabhigrahaH setsyati / bhojanavelAyAM devyA mantriNo bhAjane zAlibhaktaM prAzukajalaM ca muktam / mantriNA kAraNaM pRSTam / tayoktam - bhavatAmabhigraho'sti -- yat gurudattazeSaM bhoktavyam / 75.19 - 21. Vide PK. bhakta, bhaktapAna.

Page #218
212 zAsana zAsanadevI ziprA zibikA zItarakSA 'zukaTI n. [1] a document of donation. tenAvarjitena grAsazAsanAdi sama pitam / 79.21.. [2] the religious authority of Jainism. zAsanasya prabhAvakaH 96.9. Vide PK. f. the presiding deity of the Jaina religion. 26.27%; 95.14, 17,21; 107.10-11. Vide PC: zAsanadevatA; PK. zAsanadevatA--zAsana devI. f. [1] a conch-shell. pApakSayo hAraH, saMyogasiddhiH ziprA 40.3; saMyoga siddhiziprAkarA 41.21-22. Vide siprA. [2] hotchpotch, a mixture of rice and pulse cooked together. tayA zAkaM kRtvA ziprAM mRtvA ceTyaktA-bhojanAvasaro'sti devasya privessy| 41.6, gavAkSasyAdhaH samudrastatra ziprAM DhAlayAmAsa / 8. f. a bier. anyadA kapaTamRtyunA prabhUNAM tadgRhadvAre zibikAgamane pAJcAlena zokAd uktam-94.18. f. a quilt. 17.13. Vide PC. f. lying down covering the whole body including the face. athAhamamuM nirmAya kRtakRtyo jAtaH / zayanaM vidhAsye iti zukaTIM (mukhe paTIM?) kRtvA suptaH / 48.1-2. cf. Guj. expressions : soDa karIne sUrbu, soDa tANIne sUq. m. Friday. 135.13. m. a wine-vessel. dhanikena kanakaM dRSTam / dhanikena zuNDo bhRtvA svarNasyArpitaH / 26.16. cf. Skt. zuNDA (Pkt. soMDA) wine', zauNDika ( Pkt. soDiya) 'a distiller', zuNDikA ( Pkt. soMDiyA) 'a wine-vessel'. pure%3; lit.: "with clean palms'. ityuktvA nAvamadhiruroha / saputrApi budditaa| lokaH kolAhalaM yAvatkaroti tAvannAvamadhirUDhA devI sazRGgArA zRGgArakoTizATIparidhAnA,......saMyogasiddhiziprAkarA sarvairapi dRSTA zuddhatAlA papAta / nRpeNa nagaramadhye prveshitaa| 4I.19-22. ___f. [1] information. nRpastvavantyAM gataH / nRpastu dvAre sthitvA kazcinnaraM nagarasya zuddhiM papraccha / tenoktam-nRpasya paTTahastI adya vipnnH| 6.1516; niva hamavimRzyeto mAghena mAghakAvyapustakamarpayitvA priyA mAlhaNAdevI nAmnI dhArAyAM nRpasamIpe prahitA-yadamuM granthaM grahaNakeGgIkRtya lakSatrayaM drammANAM dadata / sA tatra gatA nRpeNa zuddhiH pRSTA / pustakamarpitam / lakSatrayI yaacit|| 17.33-35%; nRpeNoktam-re drammAH kva ? deva ! santi / kathaM nAnItAH / svAmin ! raivatakaM durga matvA tatra bhANDAgAre sthaapitaaH| nRpeNoktam-tatrAgamyate tadA darzayasi ? / deva ! darzayAmi / nRpastu tatra gataH / pRSTaH-kAste ? | uparyAgacchata / tathA kRtam / prAsAde nemi natvA bahirAyAtaH / pRSTam-kenAtra prAsAdaH kaaritH?| sajjanenoktam-zrIsiddhezena / mama tu zuddhi[rapi na ] kathaM jaan:| deva! idamudrAhitam / rAjJoktaM na manyate / mamAdezaM vinA zukravAra zuNDa zuddhatAlA adj. zuddhi

Page #219
213 kathaM kaaritH| 34.9-13; sA anyAsaktA dRSTA / tayA cintitam-ahamanena jJAtA / sa punarapi bhartAraM prati calanAya lagnaH / tasya calato dvau modako samarpitau sambalArtham / eko viSamizrito dvitIyo na / yathaiSa viSamizritamodakazakSaNena vinazya bharturagre gRhasvarUpaM na kathayati / sa calitaH / tasyaiva grAmagondrake nirviNNo bharttA tasyA upaviSTo dRSTaH / kSudhA''krAntaH / tatra dvau jnaavupvissttaa| ....viSamizritamodakabhakSaNena laharitaH / mUrchA praaptH| tAvatA daNDapAzikaidhRtaH sasakhA / loko militaH / tasyopadrotuM lagnaH / mAraNArthaM nIto janaH / bhAryAyAH shuddhirjaataa| modakabhakSaNena dUradezAdAyAto mama bharttA vinaSTaH / sa jano mAraNArtha nIto'sti / JII.7-13. Vide suddhi. [2] finding out, search. anyadA mArge sAtacauropadravena svazAlakagRhaM gtH| tasya mAtA shuddhyrthmaayaataa| Int. 12.31-32 ; ekadA vApi kaTake gatastatra sarvaparikaro maaritH| mAtrA zuddhimalabhamAnayA paNDitaH pRSTaH / bhAgineyasya sArA na praapyte| paM0 uktam-ekAkI vastraM vinA madhyarAtrI sametya guphAyAM sthAsyati, tatra cIvarANyAdAya janaH pressyH| Int. 15.17-19. . zuSiratrambakastambha m. a hollow pillar having three holes, used as a heating ap ___pliance in winter. bhojAnte bhojanam / zItatau~ prAvaraNam / pracchAdaka kadazanaM bhojitaH lAditazca rAtrau stokAnnaM snigdham / pratalamAcchAdanam / zuSira trambakastambhAntaHpraviSTAgnitApena na zItA" rAjA / 130.28-29. zuSkabhakSikA a kind of sweet-meat; lit.: a dry (sweet) eatable'. kadAcinmaDDAhaDe'zivamutpannam / loko dizodizaM gataH / vIraNAgo'pi bhRgukacche gataH / pUrNacandrastu aSTavArSikaH san zuSkabhakSikAM vikrINAti / guravastatrAyAtAH / sa zuSkabhakSikAM vikretuM kasyApi gRhe gtH| 26.13-14. cf. Guj. sukhaDI. zRGgArakoTizAdI f. a very precious sari. 41.20. Vide zATI, zRGgArakoDi(DI) sADI. zRGgArakoDi(DI) sADI f. a very precious sari. 40.2%; 46.28. Vide zRGgArakoTizATI, sADI%B also vide PC. zuGgiNI f. a bow. sthAne gataH kena gRhItuM zakyaH ? / tenoktam-chandena / vAdyAn vAdayataH, yathA turago nRtyati / tathA kRte turago nattituM pravRtto na calati / nRpasya kaNThe zuGgiNyaH petuH / rAjA gRhItaH suratrANe[na],...... ito nRpottArakasammukha suratrANaH sabhAyA-. mupavizati / nRpaH khidyate / sa pradhAnaH samabhyeti-deva ! kiM kriyate, devAdidaM jAtam / nRpeNoktam-yadi me zUGgiNI bANAMzcArpayasi, tadA'muM mArayAmi / tenoktam -tathA kariSye / punargatvA suratrANAya niveditam-yadatra tvayA nopavizanIyam / suratrANena tatrAyaHputtalakaH svasthAne nivezitaH / rAjJaH zuGgiNI samarpitA / rAjJA bANaM muktam / ayaHputtalako dvidhA kRtaH / nRpeNa zuGgiNI tyaktA / na me kArya saritamanyaH ko'pi mAritaH / 87.12-19; mahati saMyuge jAyamAne nRpeNoktamregalitakaMsasya 64 joTakAni niHzvAnAnAM kiM sphuTitAni ? | [kathaM na zrUyante / deva ! vAdyamAnAni santi paraM zUGgiNIguNairupalapsA( ? ruddhA )ni / .90.6-8. Vide siGgiNi. a swelling. AyurvarSANAM caturazItiH, paraM prAnte caraNazophena mRtyuH / 17.2-3. Vide PC. zopha

Page #220
214 zrAvaNA zyat adj. attenuating, making thin. evaM rasavatI kRtvA......lokayituM (?) vrajan vaidyaH zItakAlaM bhaNitvA azvAnAM tilakuTTI dattvA vyAghRtaH siraHsthitA zeSa tila. kuTTayo'pi zyat (?) tasyAH parimalamAghrAya tilakuTTI......cintitaM mamaiSa manoratho duSTaH / 89.9-II. sbaant m. a lay follower of Jainism. 31.10%; 106.23; 115.5%; Int. 32.4,7. Vide PK. f. a proclamation. nRpaH svayametya tAM prAha-tava mamAdhunA darzanam , putrasya tu kA kathA ? / utthIyatAm / deva ! sarvathApi vArtA divyaM vinA na vaacyaa| pradhAnadivyaM dattam / rAjJI suta........bahiryayau / paurasahito nRpazca / tatra lohamayI naustasyA samadhiropya, divyakartA kSipyate / zuddha taratyazuddhe bruDati / sA rAjJIti kAmA zrAvaNAmakari ........tyavadrAva ityuktvA nAvamadhiruroha | 41.16-19. zrIkaraNa [I] n. Chief-minister-ship. 32.6; 50.1; vIsalaM suptamutthApya prAha ---yadi tvaM rAjA tadA me kiM ? | zrIkaraNam / tarhi cala / 67.7-8, 23, 29%3; 68.83; 88.8, azvavArAhRtam-bho vidyAdhara ! rAjA AkArayati / tasya mAtulapatnyoktam-re kasa, ka rAjakulaM ; kathaM zrIkaraNaM labhyase ? / tenoktam -yadbhaviSyati tadraSTavyam / sa rAjakule gata: / sarvamudrAdhikArI kRtazca / 14-15. [2] m. the Chief-minister. arbudacaitye gajazAlAM vIkSya yazovIreNa mantriNA pRSTam- bhavatAM pUrvajaH kaH zrIkaraNaH ? | pRSTam katham ? | zrIkaraNa vinA gajazAlA satyA na bhavati / 67.28-29. Vide sarvamudrAdhikArin , sarvamudrAdhikRta ; also vide PC., PK. zrIkaraNamudrA. zrIkarI f. a vehicle characterised by a canopy (different from sukha. sana and vahini as it is mentioned along with them ). 59.29. Vide PK. zvabhra n. hell. 48.28. zvayathu m. a swelling. 18.11; 130.27. Vide PC. Sa(kha)Da n. grass. nRpadvAre Sa(kha)DapAnIyaM cikSepa / deva ! mayA saha vAdaH kAryatAm / 28. 18-19. cf. Desi, Guj. khaDa. Sa( kha )DapAnIyam /kSip / to throw grass and water (in the residence of an opponent). nRpadvAre Sa(kha)DapAnIyaM cikssep| deva ! mayA saha vAdaH kAryatAm / 28.18-19. Vide PC. tRNodakaprakSepa, satRNamudakaM pra+/kSip . SaDbhASAcakravattin m. an epithet of Sripala, the blind poet laureate of king Siddharaja of Gujarata; lit. : 'sovereign of six (Prakrit) languages'. 43.I. m. an apartment. bhavyeSTikAsaJcayena bhavyakASThaH kRtvA saptaSaNaH (khaNDa:) prAsAdo nRpaprAsAdasadRkkAritaH 2.9. cf. Guj. khaNDa; Mar. khaNa. Vide kSaNa [1], saptaSaNa.

Page #221
215 sakAle SANauThe ind. for meals? tayA vezyoktA-mama bhrAturdAlimuSTerAdezo dIyatAm / tathAkRte sa SANauThe (?) nityaM dAlimuSTiM gRhNAti / 38.33-34%; re! tava bhrAtA kApyasti / tayA vezyA dRSTA / uktam-pANauThe pratidinaM dAlimuSTiM gRhNAti / tatra pRSTastairuktam yadadya nAyAtaH / 39.2-3. cf. Pkt. khANa and Guj. khANuM 'meals'. SoDazavAha ( hAya )na adj. who has already passed sixteen (years). prAtarnRpeNa subhaTAgre uktam-yadi dvAtriMzalakSaNaM naramAnayasi tadA'rddharAjyaM dadAmi / tena gRhe gatvA svapatnI putrAya yAcitA / SoDazavAha(hAya)naH suto datta: / II.IO-II. [It does not appear necessary to emend degvAhana to deghAyana, as done by the editor, since aca, as a causal form of vak, yields the same sense.] sakaNazakaNAmbAbhAra m. a load or a bundle of the stalks of juwar or millet along with the ears containing grains. anyadA zrIkumArapAlasya kasyApi kauTumbikasya gRhe hAlikatvena vartamAnasya sakaNazakaNAmbAbhAramudbahataH zirasa upari durgayopavizya svarokAri / tataH zAkunikaH pRSTaH / tenoktam-tava rAjyaM bhaviSyati / paraM tava santatirna bhavitA / yato yugandharIdhAnyaM sarvadhAnyotkRSTam , tena rAjyam / yataH prabhorheto rakaH, tena na santatistava / / 45.18-21. ind. in time, before it is late. tena karNavArIputreNa kathitam-bhoH vaNikaputra! ratnAni sakAle'pi samarpaya, mA rAjagrAjyo(hyo) bhava / II2.6-7. Vide PK. saktutImana ___n. light dinner of barley-meal. tvaM pUrva kASThavAhako nityaM sktutiimnm| 130.5-6. For tImana cf. Pkt. tImaNa; Guj. TImaNa. sagIna adj. related. kadAcidujjayinyAM carmakArahaTTe siddhezo vinaSTaH zrutaH / tataH kRSNamukho jAtaH / tenoktam-kiM kRSNAsyA yUyam ? bhavato nRpaH kiM sagInaH ? / uttaraH kRtaHnRpamRtau ko na dUyate / 38.28-29, cf. Pkt. saga; Guj. sago; Hindi, Mar. sagA. saGkaH n. a battle. lakSmI nandayatA ratiM kalayatA vizvaM vazIkurvatA nyakSaM toSayatA munInmudayatA citte satAM jaaytaa| so saGkhyazarAvalI vikiratA rUpazriyaM puSNatA naikaTyaM makaradhvajasya vihito yeneha darpavyayaH // 71.30-33. [This is Pkt. derivative of Skt. saGkhya.] saGgrahaNI ... f. a concubine. 89.16. Vide saGgrahiNI; also vide PC. saGgrahiNI f. same as saGgrahaNI. 132.14. Vide PC. sagRhiNI. saGghapati m. the leader of a pilgrim-caravan. 42.32; 75.23; 98.19; saphezaH 99.2; saGghapatImaya Int. 31.31. Vide PK., and PC. saGghAdhipatya. saGghavAtsalya n. distribution of gifts among fellow pilgrims. 43.13, 32; 75.23. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide sAdharmikavAtsalya. . saGghAta m. a company, a companion (especially in a journey). matsa dhAto yAti / satvaraM yAhi / 2.31. cf. Guj. saMghAta, saMgAtha ; Mar. saMgAta.

Page #222
216 sajja sajjI-/ saJcArakabhU saNDa saNDi adj. healthy. tannAdAgatebhiSagbhistaM sajjaM vIkSya proktaM-tvayA kathaM ghaNTAravo'kAri / 22.30-31 ; yadi jalpiSyate sa tadA tvamapi sajjA bhaviSyasi / dinatrayAnte ambaDaH sajjo jaatH| sA'pi ca / 40.23-24; sajjanadaNDezena svayamutthApanikA kRtA / zarIre ghAtadazakaM lagnam / paraM mlecchasainyaM nirbATitam / ......mantrI sajjAGgo jAtaH / / 49.16-21; kumAraH puramAyayau / paraM 'visemirA' etadeva vakti / mAntrikailpyamAno'pi tadeva vkti| ....svarUpaM zrutvoktam-mAM tatra nayasi tadA sajjaM karomi / 81.18-20; tAmbUlaprahAreNa kuSThinI sajAM na0 ityAdi / 128.35. Vide sajjI-13also vide PC., PK. to cure, to make healthy. mama gRhe yuvatyekA''yAtAsti sA sjjiikrissyti| 81.21; sA rAjaputrI vidyAdharamAritA vaidyena sjjiikRtaa| 114.6. Vide ; also vide PC. f. the passage ( in a mansion). marakatabaddhA bhUmirdivyA / kAcabaddhA snycaarkbhuuH| 130.26-27. Vide PC. a bull. 85.3; Int. 29.18. cf. Pkt. saMDa; Guj. sAMDha; Hindi sA~r3a; Mar. sAMDa. f. a dromedary, a she-camel. bandIkRtasya tasyAnyadA bhojanaM svAnenAttam / tadavalokya viSaNNa: / AH kimetat ! madIyA rasavatI saNDhisaptazatyA samAgatavatI / saamprtmiymvsthaa| tato mRto yuddhen| 87.32-34. cf. Desi saMDhI; Guj. sAMDha, sADhaNI; Hindi sA~DanI; Mar. sAMDa, sAMDaNI. Vide saNDhiyaka. m. a dromedary-rider. tAvatA tadvijJAya mahaM0 depAkena mantriNaH saNDhiyakaH prahitaH / snAtrAvasare saNDhiyakamutsukaM samAgacchantaM vIkSya mantriNA tejaHpAlasyoktam-idaM tava caritamAyAti / saNDhiyakena sarvamapi niveditam / 75.7-11, tAvatA dvitIyasaNDhiyakenAbhyetya svarUpaM kathitamiti- 13. Vide saNDi. (causal) to hide, to conceal. dravyaM ka sAtyate? -evaM vimRzyato: madhyaM dinaM jAtam / 57-7. cf. Old Guj. zAMta-sAMta 'to hide'. Vide e.g.: jedratha zAMtyo bhohare, kaurave dI, tAluM. -Pandavavisti of Phudha (17th cent. A.D.), line 448; zavitA DhAkyo cAlaNI, uTa lei zAMtuM oTi. -Ibid., line 454. Also cf. modern Guj. sAMtavU. f. an alm-house, a charity-house. 68.10, 26. Vide Antare, satrAgAra, satrukAra. m. same as satrazAlA. 33.19; 65.25. Vide satrAgAra, satrukAra ; also vide PK. m. same as satrazAlA. 8.33; 9.22; 57.22; 75.23. Vide satrAkAra, sakAra; also vide PC., PK, saNDhiyaka /sat satrazAlA satrAkAra sabAgAra

Page #223
217 satkAra m. same as satrAkAra. punardhane jAte tapodhanAnA 1 ghataghaTaM pratidinaM strukaaro'vaaritH| sadA sAdharmikavAtsalyam | 132.31-32. [This is fairly prevalent in Old Guj. in different forms. Videe.g.: bIDaM lI) maMtrI dhari kare kAma ja ta iNi pari satrukAra racai cihu disiM puNya prarupai eNai masi -Vikramacaritrarasa of Udayabhanu ( 1509 A.D.), verse 37; isiuM suNI dio dAna apAra kumara maMDAvai satkAra gaDhamaDha vApI kUpa taTAka di dakSaNA ropAvai bAga -Ibid., verse 490%; te nagarImAMhi zatrUkAra, kaNa kerA bahulA koThAra / cauvIsa prakArii milai tihA dhAnya, pariparinA apUrava pAna / / -Nala-Davadanti Rasa of Mahiraja (1556 A.D.), verse 973 rAjasabhAthI UThIu re, jAi nagara majhAri / / cittii ciMtA ati ghaNI re, Aviu jihAM zatrukAra / / dAna dIi tihAM davadaMtI re, dIThI nalanI nAri / -Ibid., verses 709-710ab; zatrukAra te maMDai, chaMDai e bahu bhattapANa, zrIvAsapUjya te naravara, jinavara dISyA jANi. -Vasupujya Manorama Phaga of Kalyana (1640 A.D.), verse 256 : Pracina Phagu-Sangraha, p. 197.] Vide satrazAlA, satrAgAra. saptakSetrI f. the seven Ksetras or items on which a lay-follower of Jai nism is enjoined to spend his wealth. 33.26. [There is a poem entitled saptakSetrirAsu in Old Guj. composed in V. S. 1327 (= 1271 A.D.) and published in the Pracina-GurjaraKavyasangraha, G. O. Series No. 13, which describes how the wealth should be spent.) saptavelAH adv. for seven times. gurumiH pUrvabaddhaM kRtvA preSitaH / tatra taiH praavrtitH| puna gurusamIpe AyAtaH / taistu bodhitaH / evaM saptavelA ehire-yAhirAMcake | 106.27-28. saptaSaNa adj. (a spacious mansion ) comprising seven apartments. 2.9. Vide qu for quotation. saptAnana m. the sun. 73.5. sapti m. a horse. yaH saptAnanasaptisodarayazAH saptAbdhigambhIrimA 73.5. samavica(haraNa -----n. luxurious meals (or meals served with due respect ). mantriNottArake kRte anupamadevyagre kathApitam-yadaya ekAkinAM viharaNaM na vidheyam / apare sarve'pi vihRtya gtaaH| ......anAyAte anupamadevyA nagodaraM bandhoH samarghavica(haraNaM teSAM kAritam / svayamavelaM bhojanArthamupaviSTA / 63.16-18, Vide viharaNa.

Page #224
218 samavasaraNa n. an assembly gathered to listen to the sermon of a Tirthait kara. tatra samavasaraNAni 25, zrIzatruJjayatale vATikA 32,-65.11-12, tatra 25 samavasaraNAni paJcavarNAni kArayitvA zrIsUribhyaH pradattAni / 16-17, 505 samavasaraNAni paTTasUtranayAni | 24; sampUrNeSu grantheSu zAsanadevyA pustakalekhanAya ratnakhacitA svarNamayI UtarI samavasaraNe muktaa| 95.17-18. [ Here the reference is to the ce or pictorial representation on cloth of such an assembly. A Jaina technical term.] Vide sam + ava +/sa; also vide PK. sam +ava+/sa to arrive at. anyadA tasminpure sAgarajinaH smvsRtH| 97.II, 19%3; zrIAdinAthe samavasRte Int. 29.14. [The verb is used to connote the arrival of a Tirthankara or a great Jaina pontiff at a particular place. A Jaina technical term.] Vide samavasaraNa; also vide PK. samAtA adj. m. together with the mother. nRpo'pi rAjyaM kurvan samAtA'sti (?) / II.19. samAdhi __m. meditative peace. pazcAtsUripadamanupAlya samAdhinA divaM gataH || 107.2. Vide PK.; also vide PC. samAdhimaraNa, PK. samAdhimRtyu. samAraNA f. polishing and putting in order. priyaGgamaJjarI kanyA paM0 vedagarbhaH / Amrasambandhe kopitaH / pativilokanAya vane, tRSA, pazupAlaH, karacaNDI / yogyaM jJAtvA gRhe AnItaH / SaNmAsIM vpuHsmaarnnaa| svasti0 / pradhAnamuhUrte nRpasabhAyAm / kSobhAt / uzaraT / nRpavismayam | II6.14-16.cf. Pkt., Guj., Mar. samAra in the sense of' repairing, putting in order'. Vide smAraNa; also vide PC. samAracana. samiti f. a careful behaviour in speaking, walking, etc. (e.g. bhASAsamiti, fafafafa, etc.). 15.12. [A Jaina technical term. ) Vide paJcasamiti ; also vide PC. sam +ud+/tR [I] to descend, to dismount. devaM mutkalApya svayamArAtrikamAdhAya saGghaH samuttIrya krameNa clitH| 43.31-32. [2] to alight from. sa jalamArgeNAzvasahasra 2, manuSyasahasra 5 samAnIya samudrataTe smuttiirnnH| 56.9-10. Vide ud+tR. samudka m. a covered box or casket. 8.18. sambala m., n. provision for a journey, viaticum. tasya calato dvau modako samarpitau sambalArtham | III.8; II2.27. cf. Pkt. saMbala. sam+/mIla ( causal) to collect together, to mingle together. godAvarItaTe nRpaH kamalAdityavacasA kaTakaM sammIlya calitaH 14.6%3; ekadA zrIbhojarAjena darzanAni sammIlya uktam 19.14%; janaM sammIlya 30.24-25%; saGgha sammIlya tato gataH 32.27; 66.26; 67.8; 94.32 ; auSadhAni sammIlya stambhaH kRtaH

Page #225
samyaktva sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa sarasvatIkuTumba sarasvatIputraka sarasvatI bhANDAgAra sarvajJaputra sarvamudrAdhikArin sarva mudrAdhikRta sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNaprAsAda m. N. of a monument built by king Bhoja at Ujjayini 120.8. Vide PK. sarvAvasara sale / jan n. salasala n. m. m. n. a learned family. 118.14. Vide PC. a man who is devoted to learning; lit : ' son of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning'. 77. 12. For quotation vide sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa. m. 219 104.31. Vide VmIl ; also vide PK for a slightly different shade of sense. m. faith in true religion. candrayazAsAdhvIsamIpe sutA samyaktvasAraM dharma prApyAtIva sadAcAracaturA babhUva / Int. 29.1 2 [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. m. a title of Minister Vastupala; lit.: 'an ornament on the neck of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning'. tataH zrIsUrayo mantriNA vijJaptAH / kimetadadhunAgamanakAraNam ? / gurubhiruktam - vayaM sarasvatIputrakAH bhavAMzca sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNamiti / yatra sA tatra vayam / 77.12 - 13. Vide PC., PK. a library. 65.27. Vide PK. an epithet of the great Jaina pontiff Siddhasena Divakara; lit. : ' the son of an Omniscient one'. 117.1. Vide PK. the Chief-minister. sarvamantrizreSTho mAMIdevaH sarvamudrAdhikArI / senApatiH sAMIdevaH | 24.31; azvavArairvyAhRtam - bho vidyAdhara ! rAjA AkArayati / tasya mAtulapatnyoktam -- re kkasa, kva rAjakulaM kathaM zrIkaraNaM labhyase ? / tenoktam - yadbhaviSyati taddraSTavyam / sa rAjakule gataH / sarvamudrAdhikArI kRtazca / sa mahAtyAgI nityaM brAhmaNAnAmaSTAdazasahasramagrAsane bhojayati / 88.14-16. Vide zrIkaraNa, sarvamudrAdhikRta ; also vide mudrA. the Chief-minister. zrIpattane jayasiMghadevasya mantrI sAntUnAmA sarvamudrAdhikRta: zrIdevasUriNAM bhakta: | 31.18. Vide zrIkaraNa, sarvamudrAdhikArin ; also vide mudrA. m. a general assembly. tathA varSamadhye sarvAvasaraH 2 - eko mahAnavamyAm ; aparazcaitrASTamyAm / evamindrasamAno rAjyaM pAlayati / 24.32-33; itaH rAtrau sarvAvasarAdutthite mantriNi pratolIdvArAnniHsRte rAjJA dIpikAbhijJAnena bANaM muktam / 86.13-14, 29. Vide PC. to be well-settled, to be set in order. asibalena tadA rAjyaM jAtam / saM. 1199 / tato'pyanekAni kaSTAni anubhUtAni / evaM kada [ ] nena varSatrayaM gatam / pazcAdrAjyaM sale jAtam // 39.15-16 [An idiomatic expression.] to stir, to get movement dIpadine zmazAne gataH / tatra sUkaraM vIkSya bANasandhAnamakarot / ito rjana ( 1 ) suptaH / tena pratyAsannaM mRtakaM jAnoradhaH pradattam / tat salasalitam / tena vAmakareNa vAritam - bANena zUkaro viddhaH / tatsAhasena tuSTaH, varaM yAcasva / 13.28-30. cf Guj. saLasaLavuM, sasaLa.

Page #226
220 saMvara sahasradazaH sA0 sAka sAgaropama m. the prevention of the influx of new karma or action, the covering of the channels through which karma finds entrance into the soul.. tatra citracaritaH paritApa hartu megha iva bhavyajanAnAm / ziSyavRddhikarasaMvaravAnapyujjvalo'jani gururmunicndrH|| 26.3-4. [A Jaina technical term.] ind. ten thousand. kiyadbhirdinairdrammAH sahasradazo melitAH / II0.13. m. short form of sAha, a surname of Banias. 61.17. [sAha is a derivative of Skt. sAdhu 'a merchant'.] Vide sAdhu ; also vide PC. sAha. adj. with, together with. otunA khaddhazukasAkamRtazrIjayakezirAjAnaM zrutvA nija tAtapuNyAya zrImayaNaladevI zrIsome0 | 133.7. m. a particular inestimably long period of time, calculated by multiplying a Palyopama by ten Kotakotis. [Vide Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. VII, p. 601.] palyopamasahasraikaM dhyAnAlakSamabhigrahAt / duSkarma kSIyate mArge sAgaropamasajJake // 59.33; paJcamadevaloke dazasAgaropamAyurindro jaatH| 97.14, svarge dazasAgaropama yAvatpUjitam / 15. Vide koTAkoTi and palyopama. [A Jaina tech. nical term.] f. N. of a padya or path for ascending mt. Giranara. 34.26. Vide padyA, sAkaliAlIpathA; also vide PK. sAMkalIyAlIpathA. f. same as sAGkalIApadyA. 43.9. Vide padyA; also vide PK. sAMkalIyAlIpadyA. f. a sari, a kind of cloth worn by ladies. 40.2; 46.28. cf. Pkt., Guj., Hindi, Mar. sADI. Vide zATI, zRGgArakoDi(DI) sADI. n. a maintenance allowance. tenoktam-yadi rAjyaM dami tadA me kim ? / yadbhaNasi tat / tarhi yAvajjIvaM sAdhanam / varSa prati lakSatrayaM drammANAm / 39.9-10. m. a follower of the same religion, i.e., the Jaina religion. 33.19; 42.19, 19-20%; 60.13%; 75.27; 132.32. [ A Jaina tech nical term.] Vide sAdharmikavAtsalya; also vide PC., PK. n. distribution of gifts among the followers of one's own religion. 33.19%; 42.19, 19-20; 60.13; 75.27; 132.32. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide sAdharmika, saGghavAtsalya ; also vide PK. m. [1] a merchant. tasmin vyAkhyAne sAdhumadanapAlaputrI kumAradevI bAla vidhavA vyAkhyAne upaviSTAsIt | 53.17-18 ; anyadAzvarAje sAdhumadanapAlasamIpe upaviSTe sati tasya lekhakaM na milati / 54. 1-2. Vide sA0 sAGkalIApathA sAGkaliAlIpathA sADI sAdhana sAdharmika sAdharmikavAtsalya sAdhu

Page #227
321 sAmAcArI [2] an ascetic. zrIsUrayaH sAdhuSu vihA~ gateSvAkAzayAnena pUrvoktapaJcatIrtheSu . yAtrAM kRtvA nityamAyAnti / 93.29%; Int. 31.25, 26, 27. __f. virtuous conduct befitting a monk. anyadA zrIajitasiMha-sUrINA mAgamane gaGgAtIrodyAne bhaginyA kathite mAnatuGgaH pUrvarSisAmAcArIzravaNAt taddIkSA gRhItvA samagrasiddhAntamadhItya gurubhirdattasUripadaH sulalitakAvyakartA babhUva / 15.14-16. tato guravo nirvANakalikAm , sAmAcArIm , praznaprakAzajyotiHzAstraM ca kRtvA AyuHkSayaM parijJAya nAgArjunena samaM zrIzatrukSayaM gtaaH| 94.25-26. [ A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. m. a type of gods as prosperous as Indra. dehaM muktavA dvitIyakalpe indrasAmAnikaH suro jAtaH / 94.27. [AJaina technical term.] Vide PK. sAmAnika sAmAyika sAMyAtrika sArasvata n. the first initiation to a religious vow to avoid all censurable thoughts, words and actions either for a fixed period or for the whole life; one of the six avasyakas for a Jaina. Ja sAmAyika pAritam / 49.15. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. m. a sea-faring merchant. kAlena kAntIpurIvAsino dhanapatinAmakasya sAMyA trikasya yAnapAtraM devatAtizayAt khalitam | 91.24-25; tena dravyeNAgatamAJjiSThAThAmAni krItvA tadvikrayAvasare sAMyAtrikairjalacaurabhayAttadantarnihitA haimakAmbyaH / 132.10-II. Vide PC., PK. favour of Sarasvati, great learning. Etiamat Halal Frui kenApi dUradezAntariNA tasyA gRhe'nnaM kAritam / tayA nizi ghRtakumpakavyatyayena kAGguNItailakumpakAt tailaM pariveSitam / sa mRtaH / taM tathA vilokyApavAdabhItayA tayA tadevAnamupabhuktam / tatprabhAvAtsArasvatamajani / rAjJo mAnapAtrI sItA paNDitA jaataa| 21.33-34-22.I. Vide siddhasArasvata. m. a charm for propitiating Goddess Sarasvati. zrIjinadattasUri ziSyeNa paM0 amaranAmnA ko'pi dezAntarI nirAmayo vihitaH / tena zrIsArasvatamantrI dattaH / tatprabhAvAnmahAkavirabhUt / 78.19-20. Vide siddhasArasvata; also vide PK. siddhasArasvatamantra. f. [I] information, knowledge. bhojanAdanu pRSTam-madhye sthAsyata pRthagvA ? / tenoktam-pRthag / stokamapi sthAnamarpyatAm / tena gRhadvAre'pavarako darzitaH / tatra bhUmizuddhiM kRtvA yAvadvAraM dadAti tAvannidhAnaM nirgatam / sa vilasati / tannRpasya sArA jAtA / zAlApatirAhUtaH / yAcitaM tat / 32.1618 ; sUtakazuddheranantaraM bA....ya pratolImetya upvissttaa| mama zuddhiM yacchata / jAtAyAM bAla: stanaM gRhISyati / nRpeNoktam-mama sArA'pi na / adhunA khaGgena pariNItA zrutA, paraM dRSTApi na | 41.12-14; paNDitayakSadevasya mAtulamiti bhaNitvA bhakti kartu pravRttaH / ekadA kApi kaTake gatastatra sarvaparikaro mAritaH / mAtrA zuddhimalabhamAnayA paNDitaH pRSTaH / bhAgineyasya sArA na prApyate / Int. 15.17-18. sArasvatamantra sArA

Page #228
222 sArtha [2] repairs, improvement. gRhasthaH kIrtanaM kArayati yAvanmama ko'pi bhaviSyati tAvadasya sArA bhaviSyati / 48.6-73; bhagavan ! evaM bhavati yadi sArA na kriyate / zikSA yacchata / 55.13. cf. Guj. sAraM. [3] welfare. saM. 1298 varSe mantrI nRpaM mutkalApya clitH| nAgaDastu rANakasAthai maNDalIM gataH / tatra tapodhanassArAviSaye zikSA dattvA aGkevAlIAgrAme0.........prAsAdaH 68.9-10; atrAntare tatraiva pure kazcivijo vyApArI varttate / tasya putrayugaM vinaSTam / tRtIyo'Ggajo grathilo jAtaH / pazcAdtayAM SaNmAsaM yAvat kSiptaH / tato vyantareNoktam-vyApArin ! kathaM nijaputrasArAM na kuruSe / tenoktam-kiM kromi| mama depAkapArthAt puNyaM dApaya / 73.31-33. cf. Guj. sAraM. cf. Pkt. sAra in all these senses. Vide PK. sAra. m. [1] a journey-companion. sakala: sArtho mayi sthite sthitaH / 2.34-35; vrajata vrajata prANA arthini vyarthatAM gate / pazcAdapi hi gantavyaM ka sArthaH punarIdRzaH // 18.18 ; sa nidAghe madhyandine sArtharahite pathi vaTacchAyAyAM vizrAmAyAgamat / 22.27-28. companionship in a journey. itaH prakSINadhAturambaDo dRSTaH / devIprAsAdaM gatvA dhyAnena niviSTAH / ito mukhyapUjikodare udaravADhirjAtA / sA kokUyate / paricArikA etya prabhumUcuH / asmAkaM svAminI mucyatAm / tahiM ambaDo'pi mucyatAm / sa sakalo jagdhaH pItazca / tayaSA'pi mriyatAm / jIvantI kiM karoti / eka eva sArtho'stu | 40.19-22. cf. Guj. sAtha. Vide sArthe. ind. with, in company with. mantrI sAthai gRhItaH / 21.20; tataH svasAthai sa nItaH / 32.14; ekadA catuHpathAntare ekAmajAM dInAra 5 jagrAha / gale AbharaNaM sAthai krItam / 33.17; sAthai vahamAnaH mAruyakaH pRSTaH / tenoktam-dinatrayeNa tava rAjyaM bhaviSyati / paraM praharatrayeNa vighnaM vidyate / tadanu sAthai tRtIye yAma meghavRSTau..... madhyAnniHsRte kumArapAle dvAdazajanopari vidyutpAtaH samajani / tatastRtIye dine rAjya jAtam // 45.23-25; nAgaDastu rANakasAthai maNDalIM gtH| 68.9. cf. Guj. sAthe. Vide sArtha, sArddham . ind. along with, in company with. tena sUriH pRSTaH-bho pANDe ! kIdRzo nayanAnandakArI sahakAro'sti ? / sU0-satyametat / tataH sUriNA sa vRkSaH prayANadvikaM suratrANopari chAyAM kurvan sArddha cAlitaH / sUriH suratrANena pRSTaH-bho pANDe ! asau vRkSaH kasmAtsAddha sameti? | sUriNoce-yadi suratrANo vidAhiM dadAti tadA pazcAdvalitvA svasthAne yAti nAnyathA / Int. 31.14-16. Vide sArthe. [ A syntax-pecul iarity. ] ind. on the left side. itaH sa zakunairvAryamANo'pi zrIpattanaM prati cacAla / pUrva sammukhA kSut jaDe, biDAlI. dRSTA uttaritA ca, kRSNasarpaH sAvaDU jagAma / 28.17-18. sArthe sArddham sAvaDU

Page #229
sikkikA sikka siGgiNi siddhayogin siddhayoginI siddharasa siddharasayogin [ The word may be a derivative of Skt. savya > Pkt. savva with an addition of - which is a pleonastic suffix in Apabhramsa and Old Guj . ] f. a mendicant's wallet evaMvidhaprastAve sAdhubhiH pratilekhanArtha sikkikotAritA / ekasya sAdhoH sikkikA mUSakairjagdhA / Int. 31.25-26. cf. Pkt. sikkA, sikkaya; Guj. zIkuM, zIMkuM; Hindi sIkA, chIMkA; Mar. zirke; zirke 'a sling'. Vide sikkaka. n. f. m. 223 m. m. asling. tena khAdirAGgArakuNDopari sikkakaM vidhAya pratikAvyaM sikkakapadaM kSurikayA chindan paJcabhi: kAyyairnirAlamba: 121.27-28. cf. Pkt. sikkaga, sikkaya; Guj. zIkuM, zakuM; Hindi sIkA; Mar. zirke, zirke. Vide sikkikA; also vide PC. same as zRGgiNI. 80.27. cf. Pkt. siMgiNI. The word is fairly prevalent in Old Guj. Vide e.g.: kAmiNi vairiNi sIM gaNi sIMgaNi (0.8. sIgiNi) bhamahi be jANi; vikaTa kaTApi zarAulI, rAulI mUMkae tANi. -- Kanhadade Prabandha of Padmanabha, I. 147; also ibid. I. 189, I. 209, II. 52, II. 120; and samaraMgaNi sIMgaNi gaNa gAjara vAjai adhika dhoMkAra bANAvalIya vichuTai dasa disi vIrarasi tINIvAra -- Vikramacaritra Rasa of Udayabhanu, verse 531. an ascetic possessing miraculous powers. 22.18. Vide siddharasayogin for quotation. f. a female ascetic possessing miraculous powers. anyadA DAhaladezIyakarNamAtrA dematayA siddhayoginyA praharaM yAvat zubhalagnakRte prasavasamaye kapAlAsanena garbhe dhRtaH / karNo jAtaH / sA tu mRtaa| 23. I-2. -Narinirasa Phaga of Ratnamandanagani (Latter half of 15h cent. A.D.), verse 12 (Pracina Phagu-Sangraha, p. 70); kadhI sAna pAni mUMgalanai, sIMgiNi paraThyau tIra / tANI gaNi paMSiNI vIdhI, peSai moTA mIra // a chemical form of mercury which can change base metals into gold. itaH ko'pi kArpaTiko kalpapramANena vaitaraulAdalAbunA siddharasakUpAt tumbikA bhRtA / 82.16 - 17, galadvindunA'dhastApikA svarNamayI / siddharataM matvA sarvaM kRSTvA gRhajvAlanaM kRtam | 20; svaziSyeNa pAdalepecchu: tRNaratnapAtre siddharasaM DhaukitavAn | 93.23-24. Vide rasa, siddharasayogin, siddharasasiddhi; also vide PC. an ascetic who has been able to accomplish a chemical preparation of mercury possessing miraculous power of turning base metals into gold. zrIbhojena siddharasasiddhihetoH suvarNa saptako

Page #230
224 siddharasasiddhi ttiibhkssitaaH| rattikAmAtrApi na siddhirajani / tato rasaviDambananATakamamaNDi / tatra pAtrANyAgatya vijalpantikAlikA naTThA naTThA kassa kassa nAgassa vA vaMgassa vaa| nahi nahi dhammaMta phukta ____ amha kaMta sIsassa kaalim....|| iti rAjA hasati / atrAntare siddharasayogI tannizamya smaagtH| pradIpikAdhUmavedhena rAjJastAmramaNDikA suvIkRtA / rAjJA dRSTaM kimetaditi ? bhrAntena nATakanivAritam / rAjJoktam-tadA bhokSye yadA sa siddhayogI miliSyati / evaM dinatrayeNa militH| tenoktaM-rAjan ! raso daivatam / atthi kahaMta kiMpi na dIsai / . [natthi] kahaU ta suhaguru rUsai / jo jANai so kahai na kImai / ajANaM tu viyArai Imai / / ityavagatya maanitH| 22.13-22. Vide rasa, siddhayogin , siddhayoginI, siddharasa, siddharasasiddhi. f. the accomplishment of a chemical form of mercury possess ing miraculous power to change base metals into gold. 22.13. For quotation vide siddharasayogin. Also vide rasa, siddharasa. adj. one who has propitiated Goddess Sarasvati by chanting the Siddha-Sarasvata charm. 86.30. Vide sArasvata, sArasvatamantra; also vide PK. f. a conch-shell. 46.28; 47.19. Vide ziprA [1]; also vide PC. n. a head. 89.10. [A spelling peculiarity. ] n. a type of litter. 25.27; 34.27%; 46.43; 48.22; 56.23; 59.29%; 65.3, 4, 6; 71.9; 78.13. [This is different from start and aeft as they are separately mentioned at the same place at 59.29 and 71.9.] Vide saukhyAsana; also vide PC., PK. f. . sitting at ease. sarvaH ko'pi niSkAsito madhyAt / kSaNaM sukhAsikA'sti / . yadi nirjanaM bhavati tadA nidrA eti / 4.30-31. Vide PK. n. luggage placed in a suMDu or large basket. sa tataH zrutvA pazcAd vyAvRttya, mahilAmutthApya, sutabAhaDa-cAhaDAnvitaH AzApalloM gtH| tatra caitye suMDa muktvA devaM nantuM madhye gataH / ......bhojanAya sakuTumbo [upave]zitaH / 32.11-16. cf. Guj. sUMDo, sUDalo in the same sense. information. ekadA mojanI(dI)nasainyaM dillItazcalitam / prayANaka 4 jAtAni / rANakasya suddhirjaataa| vastupAlo bITakaM gRhItvA'zvalakSa 1 yuto'rbudagirau gatvA itavAn / 79.1-2, Vide zuddhi [1]. siddhasArasvata siprA siras sukhAsana sukhAsikA

Page #231
225 sundari f. N. of a river. atha ekadA gUrjaratrAM bhaktavA turaSkA vyAvRttAH sundarisarijjalaM pItvA sirANAgrAme AvAsitAH / tatra rAulena taiH saha saGgrAmaM vidhAya bhannAH / 50.29-30. [A spelling peculiarity.] Vide devi. m. a voice. a0 dAntAkakAritAvAsagRhItazayanena patAmItyukte sure pata ityukte nRpe patitaM kanakapuruSaM prAptavAn | 16.22-23. cf. Guj., Hindi, Mar. sUra. suratrANa surI suvarNa suvarNapuruSasiddhi m. a Sultan. 50.33; 51.2, 4, 6,73; 66.17, 19, 21, 24; 86.8; 87.2, 4, 6, II, 13, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21; 89.17, 27, 32, 33, 34; 90.10, II; 135.4, 5, 19, 22, 28; Int. 30.18, 19, 21, 23, 28, 30, 32, 33; Int. 31.2, 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16, 18, 21, 24, 33; Int. 32. I, 5, 6, 8. Vide PK., and PC. suratANa. a deity, a goddess. tataH stambhanakAkhyo grAmastena nyastaH / tadeSA'pi tava kIrtiH syAt zAzvatI puNyabhUSaNA / anyAdRSTA vRddhA surI mArga kathayiSyati / zvetazvArUpaH puraH kSetrapAlo'pi prAtaH saGghasya pura AyAtaH / vAhanasahanaikayutAH sUrayo vRddhA-zvetazvAnadarzitamArgAH seDItIramAyAtAH / vRddhA-zvAnau tirohitau| 95.29-31. [Sometime back of was current as a personal name of ladies in certain castes in the region round about Ahmedabad. ] m., n. a gold coin. suvarNalakSaM dbhi| 10.27, 28 ; vApImadhyAt koTi 9 suvarNa laabhH| II.21; suvarNalakSa 9 21.19; zrIbhojena siddharasasiddhihetoH suvrnnsptkottiikssitaaH| 22.13; navanavatilakSasvarNasvAmI 43.3; jagaddevena suvarNalakSo dttH| 85.20, suvarNasahasrA daza dttaaH| 26; 40 vAla 1 suvarNa / 118.30. . Vide heman ; also vide PC. suvarNaTaGkaka and PK. sauvarNaTaGkaka. f. a miraculous attainment by which a man can get a human size image of gold. . pUNe niSpanne sUtradhArairuktam-eSa IdRzo'sti yAdRze dhanikamAgyAt suvarNapuruSaH ptti| 2.10, devAsau nirdoSa IdRzo'sti yasmAtsuvarNanaraH patati / 15, patAmIti svaratrayamazRNot / patetyuktam / khaTvAgre suvarNapuruSaH papAta | 17, iti suvarNanaraprAptiH sattvAt // 19. tatra mogAH santi / tasmin sAhasAduvAsa sa nirbhyH| kSetre rAtrau vasati / patnI prati gRhe vakti patAmi 3 / prAtaH kathitam / sA kSetre svayaM gRhe| punaH zabde pateti proktaH / svarNapauruSasiddhipradaH / sattvaika-agaNyapuNyaprabhAvAt svrnnpurusssiddhiH| 82.19-24; yogI nRpamagnikuNDapArzve vimucya snAnAya gataH / mantrI prakaTIbhUya nRpamAha-deva! ayaM kapaTI / tvAM hatvA svarNapuruSa krtaa| 103.8-9, tAvanmantriNA rAjJA ca so'ntaH kssepitH| sa svarNanaro'bhUt / 13, sa svarNapuruSa yAcate / 18-19, citrAGgadastu svarNapuruSaM kaNThe baddhA vApyantaH papAta | 27-283; zre0 dAntAkakAritAvAsagRhItazayanena patAmItyukte sure pata ityukte nRpe patitaM kanakapuruSaM prAptavAn / [suvarNa]puruSasiddhiH / 116.22-23; prAtaravalokayati, yogI jvalito na vA / tAvatsvarNapuruSaM dadarza | Int. 15.15-16, suvrnnpurussHpraaptH| 23. Vide puruSasiddhi, suvarNasiddhi; also vide PC. f. a miraculous attainment by which one can change baser metals into gold.9.35%846.34;atra suvarNasiddhirAkAzayAnaM ca guptamasti / suvarNasiddhi 29

Page #232
226 susthaka suhAsiNI sUcika sUDa nakAra tathA guroH zrInemicaritaM zrutvA kautukAraivatakAdreradhaH svarNasiddhyAkAzayAnabalena sarva dazArNamaNDapAdi naagaarjunshckre| 94.6-7%; dezAdAkAritazrIdevacandrasUrimiH kmkotpsyvsre| mudrasaprAyadattavidyayA tvamajIrNabhAk, kathamimAM vidyA modaka0 tava mandAgnerdadAmi iti / 126.10-II. Vide puruSasiddhi, suvarNapuruSasiddhi; also vide PC., PK. n. an object used for setting a pot steady, without the help of which it would roll down. tatra prAjyAjyakrayaH / anyadA ghRtabhANDamakSINaM prekSya susthake citrakavallI dRSTA ! striyAH kaitavena gRhiitaa| 82.24-25. cf. Guj. iMthiyu. f. a lady whose husband is alive. vittavAnapi tvaM kRpaNastava gRhe devaguru sahAsiNyAdayo niHzvasya zApaM yacchanti-jvalatvasya gRham / 109.30-31. cf. Guj. suvAsinI, suvAsaNa, suvAsaNI; Mar. suvAsinI, suvAzINa-all < Skt. suvAsinI. m. a tailor. II9.17. Vide PC. m. a heap of weeds, thorns, etc. that are plucked up from a farm. tataH kSetre sUDamadhye anvAgatanaraiH kuntaagrenn| 123.6. cf. Pkt. sUDa 'to cut off'; Guj. sUDabuM 'to pluck up weeds in a field', sUDo 'a meadow'. m. a carpenter. tatra dhavalagRhamArabdham / kASThadale niSpadyamAne, mittayaH pRthulA jAtAH / paTTAstu havAH / sUtrakArairacinti-kimuttaraM kariSyAmaH | 102. 15-16. cf. Guj. sutAra, suthAra. Vide sUtradhAra. m. [1] an architect. 1286 varSe zobhanadevasUtradhAramAhUya prAsAdaM prArebhe / 53.I, 7, 24%; tato vAmadevasya sUtradhArasya paTaM darzayitvA prAsAdaH kaaritH| 75.21-22. [2] a sculptor. ekaH kASThaghaTakaH suutrdhaarH| 8.19, prathama[ yAme ] sUtradhAraHpraharake sthitaH / kASThamayI puttalikA kRtA / 20. [3] an artisan. tena gRhArthe bhuuraattaa| sUtradhArAnADyoktam-tAdRggRhaM maNDayata yatra saptAnvayinaH khAdanti pibanti ca / 2.7-8, pUNe niSpanne sUtradhArairuktam-eSa IdRzo'sti yAdRze dhanikabhAgyAt suvarNapuruSaH patati / ro, II, 14, 15%; ekadA anupamA anudacaitye AgatA sUtradhArAn karma sthAyamandAdarAnAha-70.17, 19; 102.33. Vide sUtrakAra; also vide PC., PK. n. a winnowing-basket. tenAyomayo daridranaraH kaaritH| ekasmin kare sarpamanyasmin pramArjanI / 2.22. cf. Pkt. suppa; Guj. sUpaDaM; Hindi, Mar. sUpa. [Perhaps this may be a scribal error for Skt. sUrpa.] [1] to hear. AH kaNThazoSaparipoSaphalapramANo vyAkhyAzramo mayi babhUva gurorjanasya / sudhAra sUrya

Page #233
sejavAlaka seThivarga seDau seDUyaka serIsaka (tIrtha) sevaDa sola solahI solluNTham n. m. m. n. m. N. of the royal elephant of Mallikarjuna, the king of medieval Kaunkana, which, along with many other precious things, was taken away as a tribute by Ambada, a commander of King Kumarapala of Gujarata, after killing Mallikarjuna. 46.28. Vide seDUyaka. same as seDau. 40. I. N. of a holy place where Devendrasuri, the great Acarya of Svetambara Jainas and preceptor of Hemacandracarya, performed Kayotsarga; modern Serisa near Kalola in North Guj. 47.9, 10; 114.13. m. 227 evaMvidhAnyapi viDambana viDvarANi yacchAsanasya hahahA ! masRNaH sRNomi // 28.1-2. [A spelling peculiarity.] [2] to be accomplished. mama kArya sRtam 20.26-27; yabamunA kArya sarati 23.24; na me kArya saritamanyaH ko'pi mAritaH / 87.19. cf. exactly equivalent Guj expression kAma saravuM. a type of litter 71.7. Vide PC. sejavAlI. the group of rich merchants. 31.33. [This is a v. 1. for zreSThibargo at the following reference : pazcAttatra prAsAde'jamerIyazreSThavargo nAgapurIyo jAmbaDavargaH samAyAtaH / 31.14. Vide jAmbaDavarga. ] cf. Pkt. seTThi; Guj. zeTha, zeThiyo; Hindi seTha; Mar. zeTa, zeTha. a Svetambara Jaina monk (a contemptuous term). Vide hemaDa; also vide PC. 125.22. pron. sixteen solahI sola 16 nRtyaM sadA nRpamye kurvanti / 24.33. cf. Pkt. solasa, solaha; Guj. soLa; Hindi solaha . a dancing girl in budding youth. evamindrasamAno rAjyaM pAlayati / solahI sola 16 nRtyaM sadA nRpAye kurvanti / 24.32-33. [The word is common in Old Guj. also. Vide e.g. gaDha Upara nitu dui peSaNAM, suNIi veNi mRdaMga | nitu uchava nitu pAula nAcara, nitu nitu navalAraMbha // * * sIgiNi taNAM bi kosAM melI prANi tIra bichUTau / hastaka dhari solahInai vAjyu, aMgi saMsarauphUTau || paDI dharAtali Usara bhAgUM, rosi caDyau cahUANa / -- Kanhadade Prabandha of Padmanabha, I. 116, 120, 121ab.] adv. ironically. tena solluNThamami hitam - ebhibauddhAcAryairAkrAntAnAM tanugamanakA sulabhA eva / 106.31-32.

Page #234
228 sohala saukhyAsana stambhataTa sthapuTa VsthA pron. sixteen. mAGgaH kSatriyaH pArAcyau bhUmyAm / bhojane ghRtkutpH| dADhAyAM sohala 1, apATave pathye yavAgUH, 5 mAnA / 133.4-5. [The word means the sixteenth part in the present context as is clear from the narration of the same story at PC. 72.9-13.]... 'n. same as sukhAsana. ito mantriNA tejaHpAlapArthAt azvazatadvayam , padAtizata paJcakam , saukhyAsanamekam cAnAyitam / mantriNA purAntarvArtA kRtA-yadrANakaH zrIvIradhavala eti / iti sammukho niHsRtaH / saIdo'pi bahunA parivAreNa niHsRtaH / AcchAditaM sukhAsanam , paraM rANako na dRSTaH / 56.21-23. n.? modern Khambhala, a flourishing port in the Kheda dis trict of Gujarata. asaGke jAte tayA pucyA saha priitirbhuut| mAtrA jJAtavRttayA vAhinImarpayitvA saputrIkaH prahitaH / stambhataTe gataH / tatra putrA jaataaH| luunnig-mlldev-vstupaal-tejpaalaaH| 53.34-35. [In literature and inscriptions this town is mentioned as Stambhatirtha; while linguistically it would be more appropriate to derive the name Khambhata from Skhambhatirtha. However, its men tion here as Stambhatata is noteworthy. ] adj. uneven. 19.10. (causal) to deposit, to give as a deposit. tatra sa raGka iti jJAtvA pUrvanAmamItaH sarasamalAnu tatra sthaapyaanycke| 82.19. cf. Pkt. thappaNa, thAvaNa; Guj. thApaNa mUkavI. Vide PC. sthApanikA. m. a syce? prAtarmAlavezamukerako vAtaprerito mutkala: sameSyati / .....bahavozvAH praviSTAH purAntaH / tathA mahAntamekamazvaM dRSTvA sthAnapAlena gale lagitvoktam-bhava bhava iti | 102.6-9.. m. a thing which is worshipped and respected as a symbol of one's preceptor. 49.14. cf. Pkt. ThavaNAyariya. Also cf. Skt. - sthApanAsatya ( Pkt. ThavaNasacca) 'a symbolic truth', e.g. one can describe as Tirtha nkara the image of a Tirthankara. [A Jaina technical term.] n. a large plate. svarNasthAle dvAtriMzatkaccolakairvRte maNDite kSIramayaM pakvAnnaM pari veSitam | 17.23-24%; ko'pi sthAlaM na maNDayati / mantriNoktam-sthAlAni kiM na maNDya nte ? 32.28; 36.21; 46.16; 63.19; 80.22; 97.5, 6%3B 102.17%; 107.29; 115.9%; Int. 32.I. Vide PC., PK. f. a dish, a plate. pratyahaM Dhoye (?) jAyamAne suraGgAkhAnakaiH khaNDiH pAtayitu mArabdhA / patitA karkarakoSThake / sthAnAntarasthaiH pattimirdhAnyaM randhamAnaiH sthAlyucchalAt prijnyaataa| 50.34-51.I. Vide PK. present second person singular. "You appear to be a materialist.' tadanu cAGgadevaM tadutsaGge nivezya paJcAGgapraNAmapUrva dukUlatrayaM lakSatrayaM ca daukitvaan| cAcigaH prAha-kSatriyamUlye 1080, azvamUlye 1750, sAmAnya sthAnapAla sthApanAcArya sthAla sthAlI sthUlalakSAyase

Page #235
229 snAtra sphAti VsphiT . sphoTika syApi vaNijo mUlye navanavati kalabhA iti / svaM lakSatrayaM dadat sthUlalakSAyase / matsuto'naya'stava bhaktiranaz2atamA tarhi asya mUlye bhaktirastu | dravyaM na lAmi / 124.5-8. the ceremony of bathing an idol. saddhezo lalitApatirjinapateH snAtrAmbukulyAM sRjan 62.33; snAnAvasare saNDhiyakamutsukaM samAgacchantaM vIkSya 75-9-10; sarvaH snAtrapUjAdi vidhivihitH| 76.16; 96.1; tatra bimbaM snAnajalena galitaM dRSTvA mAsadvayakSapaNaM kRtaM......97.24; ToI.I. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK. f. growth, expansion. -- - nArINAM vidadhAti nivRtipadaM ... zvetAmbaraprollasat-kIrtisphAtimanoharaM nayapatha prastArabhaGgIgRham / 127.26-27%3; anyadA zrIbhojena nizi saudhoparisthitena nijarAjyasya sphAtiM vilokya garvitena proktamiti-Int. 21.35. to remove. tasya kenApi guptamukhadaNDakArpaNe prabhuNA zrIpAdaliptena uSNodakena madanaM spheTayitvA buddhayonmocane.....92.26. cf.Guj. pheDaq. m. a sort of skin-disease. lUtA dvicatvAriMzat, andhagaDAH saptaviMzatiH, sphoTikA aSTottaraM zataM, viDvarANi doSAzca sarve vyanezan / 9.32-333; 13.4. Vide PK. n. repairs. kuhADIyA 500, kudAlIyA 500 mArgasmAraNAya / 59.29. cf. Pkt., Guj., Mar. samAra. Vide samAraNA; also vide PC. samAracana. n. a dream. deva! mama svamaM jAtaM yat-ahammadaputramahamadaM yadi senAnyaM karoSi tadA te jayaH syAt / 89.34-90.:; nUtanakapardinA rAtrau svamaM pradattam-101.7. [ A gender peculiarity. ] m. a father-in-law. 9.26,28. [A spelling peculiarity.] . m. a dog. 12.30; 48.25; 87.33. [A spelling peculiarity.] [1] to drive away with a loud cry. tatpatnI lADabahulA, ataH sagarvA / vinayaM na karoti / sA bharnA hakitA zikSitA ca / 9.12-13. Vide PK. [2] to urge forward with a loud voice. sa yazaHpaTahamAruhya .... pratolI gtH| kapATayo rAcAni sammukhAni taiH karI vidhyate / sa pazcAt sthitH| jesalena hkkitH| karI kupitH| kapATAdha ISat zuNDApraveza - prApyoddhRtavAn / 23.30-31. [3] to scold with a loud cry. taiH saha kalaho jAtaH / kuTTayitvA vratibhiH pAtitAH / mantriNo'ye rAvAM krtumaagtaaH| mantriNA vratino hakkitAH -kathamevaM kRtam ? | 60.24-25. Vide PK. VhakAr. ___Vide PK. VhA, hakkA, VhakAr; also PC. hakkA. smAraNa svapna svazura svAna Vhakk

Page #236
230 (jayAtrA harAma harisiddhi f. a pilgrimage to Mecca. 66.17,18. Vide PK. haja. m. a shop. paramekena puruSeNa haTTamadhyasthitena rAjA na nmskRtH| 22.6-7, aparaM ca rogiNA balahaTTeSu bheSajAnnAdi grAhyam / 24-25; tataH sa naraidhRtvA nIyamAno nirodhArtha zUnyaM harTa viveza | 32.19-20; maNikArahaTTe vurdharakAn gharSati / 33.10; kadAcidujjayinyAM carmakArahaTTe siddhezo vinaSTaH shrutH| 38.28 ; asmin sammukhe haTTe gatvA dIpacchAyAyAM karaM prakSipya caNakamuSTiM samAnaya / 39.5-6; hahAn dIyamAnAn dRSTvA pRSTam / 44.16; rAjJaH sthAlaM gRhItvA cauraistasva zreSThino haTTe vyayitam / 46.1617%; vastupAla-tejaHpAlau haI mnnddytH| 54.25, 32; lavadosikahahe sAyamupaviSTaH / 78.12; zreSThihaTTe upaviSTaH / 109.12; ekena vyavasAyaprayogAt kasyApi haTTe dravyamupArjitam / II3.73; hadRzobhAyAM tailikena sUcikena svavijJAnena nirgarvaH kRtaH / II9.17-18. Vide PC., PK. n. faithlessness, dishonesty: itaH suratrANaH jananyAH sammukhamAyayau / gururuktaH sukhena yAtrA kRtA ? | vastupAlaprasAdena / hindukaM kiM prazaMsayasi / tenoktam-tasya bhaktiH sA yA ekayA jihayA vaktuM na pAryate / idamupAyanam / tadavalokyAha-sa kiM yAcate ? / prastaraprayam / evaM tvaM kathayan harAmaM janayasi ? | kiM karomi ?-tasya sA bhaktiryayA'haM balAdapi kathApye / suratrANena phalahItrayamarpitam / 66.21-24. cf. Arabic haram, prevalent in several modern Indian langu ages. f. N. of a mother-goddess. 5.31. Vide PK. harasiddhi. f. a portable grate. bhavyazItarakSA pArthe hasantikA ca rAtrI suptaH / 17.13. n. an elephant-stable. 115.22, 23. For quotation vide great padarakSA. the keepership of the elephant-stable. tato dattA hstipdrkssaa| tatazcatuSpathe lokaiH saha kalahaM kRtvaa'tH| tato rAjJA kasyApi pUrvavyApAriNo nityamavalagAM vidadhata: padabhraSTasya hastipade rakSAvyApAro dattaH / catuSpathe tatra DAlaM dattvA yo ya AyAti tasya tasyAgre vadati-atra rAjJo gajazAlA bhavitA; atra punaH paTTahastina AlAnastambho bhAvI / 115.22-25. ind. through. devadattena vyavahAriNA pravahaNagatena ekasyAtmIyavaNikputrasya haste catvAryamUlyakAni ratnAni gRhe kalatrayogyAni prahitAni / III.21-22. Vide zaya. In Guj. haste is still used in exactly the same sense. m. a farmer. 45.18; 46.12. Vide PK. m. a Hindu. 66.22. Vide hIndU. same as hinduka. Int. 31.30. . (causal) to be defeated. yo hArayati tena pustakAni jvAlyAni 16.10; kumudacandro hArita-iti 30.1; harihara! tvayA hAritam / 77.21; ekadA ramamANena haarits| 105.30, 31; mayA'tra pattane zrIdevAcAryANAM puratastathA zrIpAlasya purato hAritam | Int. 16.33. Vide PK. hasantikA hastipada hastipadarakSA haste hAlika hinduka hIndU

Page #237
hRdayasaGghaTa hRdayAsphoTa hema heman heraka vAka hai hoDA m. death, lit. : -- bursting of the heart'. pAtrASTakaM yAvatpurapratotyAmAgataM sukhAsanAdi saMhRtya tAvannirgame uktam - agre pattanaM ka ? | janairuktam- ' pattanaM dUre' iti zrutvA SaNNAM hRdayasaGghaho jAtaH / ito dvayasyoparyAcchAdanaM dattam / dvayaM jIvitam / 25.27-28 Vide hRdayAsphoTa. m. death ; lit. : ' bursting of the heart' kumudacandro hArita - iti kRtvA dezAnniSkAzitaH / kumudasyAzokavanikAM gatasya hRdayAsphoTo jAtaH / rAjJA tatsarvasvamAdAya prabhUNAM prAbhRtIkRtam 1 30. I-2. hRdayasphoTa m. hRdayasphoTAnmRto vyantaro jAta: 84.27. hRdavasphoTana n. tato hRdayasphoTanena sa svayaM vinaSTaH / 85.8 Vide hRdayasamUha. m. Hemacandra, a great Jaina savant who flourished in Gujarata in the twelfth century A.D. (used in contempt). 125.22. Vide sevaDa; also vide PC. 231 n. a gold coin. hemakoTipUjA vihitA / 36.9; hemalakSa 10 rANakena dattAH / 70.6. Vide suvarNa; also vide PK. heman, haimaTakaka. n. espionage, spying. tato'mbaDo samIpametya azvavArapaJcazatIM yAcitavAn / sa tAM gRhItvopari pathena herakaM kRtvA mallikArjunaM beDAyAM sthitamazvAn vAhayantaM prAhabho ! zastraM kuru / 39.30-31. Vide PK. V her, herika. a habit, an interest. 27.21; 127. 14. Vide PC. m. ind. alas! akArSIdanRNAmurvI vikramAdityabhUpatiH / svarNe prApte tu hai raGkasturaSkAkulitAM vyadhAt // 1.2. f. a wager, a bet. evaM rAjazrIvIsaladevasya sadasi mahaM0 sAtkasya vyAsasya ca hoDA jAtA / yanmanuSyaH sakrodho bhavatyeva / 80.5-6. cf. Desi hoDDa; Guj., Hindi, Mar. hoDa ( f. ).

Page #238
anAkarNitakA antaHpura antarIpa antarbhUt antyArAdhanA AkAra ADDENDA f. non-hearing, not listening to atha tairmaharSipaNDitaiH khaNDanatarkAdipramANapravINaistasminnarthe 'nAkarNitakayA'vajJAte sati zrIdevAcAryajAmi tapodhanAM zIlasundarIM ceTakairadhiSThitAM vidhAya nRtyajalAnayanAdibhirvividhAbhirviDambanAbhirviDambya teSu ceTakeSvapahRteSu tAM bhRzaM parAbhavAnnirbhartsanApa rAmapavArya cintAparo'sthAt / PC. 66. 10-13. n. a resident of a king's harem, a queen. madanarekheti tasya rAjJI / antaHpuraprAcuryAt tAM prati viraktacetA nRpatiriti, patisaMvananakarmanirmANavyApRtA nAnAvidhAn vaidezikAn kalAvidazca pRcchantI PC 118. 4-6 Vide PPS.; also PK. antaHpurI. m., n. a promontory. 'jaladheradhiSThAtRdaivatamahami 'ti svaM jJApayan ayaM madIya eva sUnuH, tadasmai sAmrAjyocitAM navyAM bhuvamahameva dAsyAmItyabhidhAya kacit kacit payasyapahRtyAntarIpAn prAduzcakAra / tAni sarvANyapi lokeSu kauGkaNAnIti prasiddhAni / PC. 118.12-18. [In Monier Williams' and Apte's Dictionaries one of the meanings of this word is an island'; but here the meaning is definitely a promontory' and not ' an island', as is clear from the last sentence of the above quotation.] adj. with implied causal sense. nAsAvaMzanirodhana giNigiNatpAThapratiSThAruciH so'yaM hemaDasevaDa : pilapilatkhalli : samAgacchati // iti tadIyamamandaM nindAspadaM vacanamAkarNyAntarbhUtaNyarthavattarjanAparaM vacaH prabhubhirabhihitam - paNDita ! vizeSaNaM pUrvamiti bhavatA kiM nAdhItam ? ataH paraM sevaDahemaDa ityabhidheyamiti ' / PC. 92.24 [ Nyartha is a grammatical term. Ni stands for the affix for which is applied to any root in order to form a causal base. ] f. meditation with a vow when one's end is drawing near. PC. 86.30. Vide PC. antyArAdhanakriyA, ArAdhanA, paryantArAdhanA; PK. antyArAdhanA, ArAdhanA, paryantArAdhanA; PPS. ArAdhanA. m. identity. atha kasminnapyavasare nRpaH svadezapaNDitAnAM pANDityaM zrAghamAno gUrjara - dezamavidagdhatayA nindan sthAnapuruSeNAbhidadhe - 'asmaddezIyAbalA - gopAlayorapi bhavadIyo praNIH paNDitaH ko'pi na tulAmadhirohatI 'ti vijJapte nRpastaM mRSAbhASiNaM cikIrSurAkArasaMvRttyA kiyantamapi kAlaM vilambamAnaH sthAnapuruSeNa tadvRttAntaM jJApitaH zrIbhImaH svadezasImAntanagare vidagdhAH kAzcitpaNastriyaH kAMzca gopaveSadhAriNaH paNDitAn muktavAn / PC. 45.7-11 ; nRpastadAkAra saMvaraNenA'panhavaM vidhAyA'parasmindivase nRpasaGketitaimallaistadaGgabhaGgaM kRtvA netrayugaM samuddhRtya ca taM tadAvAse prasthApayAmAsa / PC. 79.1-3. Vide PK.

Page #239
233 Anupadika AsevanA ilApAla ucitI ut + Vtu m. a tracer of the foot-prints (of thieves etc.). PC. 77.18. Vide PC. padika. a type of special instructions at the time of initiation into monk-hood. saMsAramasAramAkarNya vairAgyavAnabhayaH pitaramApRcchaya dIkSAgrahaNe grahaNAsevanArUpazikSAdvayayutaH samagrasiddhAntapAragAmI mahAkriyo jaatH| PPS. 95.11-12. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PPS. grahaNA... m. a king. PC. 107:7. . adoration, worshipping. prAtarujjayantamAruhya zrIzaiveyakramakamalayugalamamalamabhyarcya svayaMkAritazrIzatrukSayAvatAratIrthe prabhUtaprabhAvanAM vidhAya, kalyANatrayacaitye varyasaparyAdibhistaducitImAcarya, sa mantrI......PC. 101.3-5. [The Abhidhanarajendra, Vol. II, p. 730b explains ucitakaraNa as 'AjJArAdhanAyAm '.] - [1] to alight from. lohamayyAmargalAyAM bhajyamAnAyAM balAdhikatayAnta struTitAttasmAdgajAkarNAGgajamuttArya svayaM yAvadavarohati tAvatsa gajaH pRthivyA papAta / PC. 59.8-9%; marmasthAnanipIDitasya gajasya pucchabhAgaM gRhyan tadIyAtulena balenAntastruTitasya karaTina uttArite hastipake bhUpatitaH so'sumi ya'yujyata | PC. 72.21-22. [2] to cross. durivAripUrAM kalaviNinAmnI saritamuttaran parasminkUle AvAseSu dIyamAneSu...... PC. 80.29%; to nadImAsAdya padyAbandhe viracite tenaiva pathA yathAnukramaM sainyamuttArya....PC. 81.5-6. [3] (causal) to transport. tathA nandIzvarakarmasthAye kaNTelIyApASANa satkajAtIyaSoDazastambheSu pAvakaparvatAt jalamArgeNAnIyamAneSu samudrakaNThopakaNThe uttAryamANeSu, ekakaH stambhastathA paGke nimagnaH yathA nirIkSyamANo'pi na labhate / PC. 100.24-26. cf.Guj. UtaravU-utAra in all these senses. Vide PC. for one more sense; also vide PK., PPS. . f. the stalks of juwar or millet used as a forage for cattle. anyadA zrIkumArapAlasya kasyApi kauTumbikasya gRhe hAlikatvena vartamAnasya sakaNazakaNAmbAbhAramudbahataH zirasa upari durgayopavizya svaro'kAri / tataH zAkunikaH pRSTaH / tenoktam-tava rAjyaM bhaviSyati / paraM tava santatirna bhvitaa| yato yugandharIdhAnyaM sarvadhAnyotkRSTam , tena rAjyam / - yataH prabhoheMtorikaH, tena na santatistava || PPS. 45.18-21. cf. Guj. kaDaba f.; Mar. kaDabA. m. N. of the chief elephant of King Kumarapala of Gujarata; lit.: 'a lion in fights'. PC.79.16, 23, 27. Vide PK. m. an anchorite moving from place to place on pilgrimage. PC. 57.15, 233; 65.27%3; 71,28; 108.6%3; 123.12, 19, 20. Vide PK., PPS. kaNAmbA kalahapazcAnana kArpaTika

Page #240
234 kAsi f. Banaras, Kasi. PC. 74.6; 113.14. cf. Pkt. aret. Vide PK. kAsI. kutigiyA kurukullAdevI kevala kevalin kopakAlAnala kozAgAra ___m. a jester. PPS. 47.25. [This is the oblique form of kutigiu, ___Apabhramsa derivative of Skt. kautukin .] Vide PC., PK. kautukin. f. N. of a mother-goddess. mAntrikaiH zrIyazobhadrasUribhiratulyakurukullAdevI prasAdalabdhavaraiH PC. 68.23-24:-- n. Omniscience. PC. 69.21. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide kevalin ; also vide PK., PPS. m. one possessing the Kevalajinana. PC. 68.15, 16. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide kevala ; also vide PPS. m. a title of King Paramarddin of the Kuntala country; lit.: 'destructive fire incarnate when in wrath'. atha sa paramahinAmA nRpo jagatyudAharaNIbhUtaM paramaizvaryamanubhavan nidrAvasaravarja rAtrindivaM nijaujasA vicchuritaM churikAbhyAsaM vidadhAno'zanAvasare pariveSaNavyAkulaM pratidinamekaikaM sUpakAramakRpaH kRpANikayA nighnan SaSTayadhikena zatatrayeNa bhaktakArANAM varSe niSevyamANaH kopakAlAnala iti birudaM babhAra | PC. II6.14-17. m. a library. rAjavADakumbhikumbhe tatpustakamAropya sitAtapavAraNe dhriyamANe cAmara grAhiNIcAmarayugmavIjyamAnaM nRpamandiramAnIya prAjyavaryapUjApUrva kozAgAre nyadhIyata / PC. 60.15-61.1-2. Vide PK. koza in the same sense, and PPS. et in another sense. m. one who makes a sword, a sword-maker. itaH prAtardantadhAvanaM kRtvA nagarAntaH pravizati / tAvatkhaDgakaravaijJAnikaM dadarza / tena khaDgo datto vanditaH / PPS. 39.II-I2. m. one of the chief disciples of a Tirtharkara ; lit. : 'head of a gana or an assemblage of monks'. gaNabhRtprabhAvakatayA navAGgavRttikArakazrIabhayadevasUriprakaTIkRtasya zrIstambhanakatIrthasya vizeSonnatyai zrIsaddhena cintAyakatve niyojitH| PC. 107.25-26. [A Jaina technical term.] Vide PK., PPS. gaNadhara. to bury alive. 'yaH kazcidasyA AdhAne putraH sa evAtra nRpo bhAvI, cedvahaspatimataM pramANam ' ... / atha khedameduramanA nRpa AptapuruSaistAM ga pUrIkatuM prArabhyamANAmiSTaM daivataM smaretyamihite sA maraNabhayavyAkulA pradoSakAle yAvattAnanujJApya zaGkAbhaGgaM kurute tAvatsA prasUtaM putraM tatra parityajya punarupAgatA gartApUrIkRtya punarapi rAjJe vijJapayAJcakruH / PC. 109.26-30-IIO.I. Vide PC., PPS. garttApUra the foundation of a building'. . m. the city of Junagadha (in Saurastra); lit.: 'the hill fort'. PC. 63.20. khaDagakara gaNabhRt gatapUrI-/ giridurga

Page #241
235 giridurgamalla gogAmaTha caturanasabhA caturmAsI cAturyatA cAritrin caitya m. an epithet of King Siddharaja Jayasimha of medieval Gujarata ; flit. : 'wrestler (i.e. conqueror ) of Giridurga or the city of Junagadha'. PC. 63.20. m. the shrine of a minor deity popularly known as gogA or ghoghA. itaH pratolyagre khejaDItarostale gogAmaThe ekazcAraNazvaTito'sti tena ..... PPS. 50.7. f. the royal assembly in its four divisions. PC. 107.10. Vide PK. f. the monsoon. PC. 9I.I7. cf. Guj. comAsaM. Vide PC., PK., PPS. caturmAsaka; also PC. cAturmAsika. f. dexterity, cleverness. etasyAsya purasya pauravanitAcAturyatAnirjitA manye hanta sarasvatI jaDatayA nIraM vahantI sthitA / PC. 63.24. adj. an observer of the religious practices and vows, a Jaina ___monk. PC. 87.1. Vide PPS.; also PK. cAritra, PPS. caritra, cAritra. n. a Jaina temple. PC. 13.24; 88.18. caityavandanA f. worshipping (the Tirthankaras) in a temple. 86.23. Vide PK., PPS. f. a dagger. PC. 91.24. Vide PK., PPS.; also PC. churikAbhyAsa. f. the remembering of the past birth. PC. 10.20. Vide PC. jAtismaraNa; PPS. jAtismaraNa-jAtismRti. f. the females in the bride-groom's party. atha saM0 1216 mArga sudi 2 dvitIyalagne balavati saMvegamataGgajArUDho ratnatrayavastrAlaGkRto dakSiNapANibaddhadAnakaGkaNa: samyaktvAnucareNa samaM zraddhAsahodarayA kriyamANalavaNAvatAraNo gurubhakti-dezaviratijAnaNIbhyAM dIyamAnadhavalamaGgalaH pauSadhavezmadvAri anukampayA kanyAjananyA kRtaproDaNaH zrImanmahAdevasyArhataH sAkSi sa nRpatirahiMsAyAH pANiM jagrAha / PC. 127-33-36. cf. Desi jANaNa; Old Guj. jAMdara(NI), jAdaraNI, jAdaNNI; Mod. Guj. jAnaDI, jAnaraDI. Vide PC. jANiNI. f. the pride of victory, assuming the airs of a victor. PC. 114.6. [A spelling peculiarity.] n. an earthen pot.. tena dravyeNAgatamAjiSThAThAmAni krItvA tadvikrayAvasare sAMyAtrikarjalacaurabhayAttadantarnihitA haimkaamvyH| PPS. 132.10-II. Vide PPS. mAjiSThA. m. a horse. tasya hayasyArohaNakAla eva taiH kriyamANe pratizaDasArAviNe tArthyavadu jhIya tasmiMstAkSya divamutpatati, kiMkartavyatAmUDhaH sa shilaaditystainiNjaane| PC. 109.10-12. churikA jAtismRti jAnaNI jitakAsitA ThAma tAya

Page #242
236 tImana n. a snack, light refreshment. tvaM pUrva kASThavAhako nityaM sattutImanam / PPS. I30.5-6. cf. Pkt. tImaNa; Guj. TImaNa. Vide PPS. saktutImana. VdA to allow, to permit. raivatakatIrthe digambarAH kRtavasatayaH sitAmbarAn pASaNDi rUpAn parikalpya parvate'ghiroDhuM na dadati PC. 123.5-6. Vide PK.. PPS.. devabhUya devabhUya . . . n. heaven; lit.: ' land of gods'. teSAM malImasAnAM sabajanitaM kazmalaM . dhArAtIrthe prakSAlya tatkautukAlokanAgatAbhirapsaromirahapUrvikayA briyamANo devabhUyaM . jagAma | PC. 97.10-II.... ---- - - devi f. a goddess. kA tvaM sundari jalpa devisadRze! kiM kAraNaM rodiSi ? PC. 109.5. [A spelling peculiarity.] Vide PK., PPS. parapurapravezavidyA f. the lore which would enable a soul to enter another body. ___PC. 6.9, 19. Vide pura [2] ; also vide PK. paravezavidyA, PPS. parakAyapravezavidyA. parazupANi m. an epithet of god Ganapati; lit. : 'the wielder of a hatchet'. PC. 121.4. parigraha m. the state services, officers. atha bhIme (rAjJi) divaMgate rANakalavaNaprasAdaH putrayovIrama-vIradhavalayormadhyAdekamapi rAjye upavezayituM na shshaak| AdhaH pattanaparigrahasya priyaH dvitIyastu dAnI yoddhaa| PPS. 65.31-32. [The word parigraha became pariggahu>paraghu in Old Guj. and later on it meant 'a petty official'. The surname qreft among the Nagaras of Gujarata can be derived from (rAja)parigrahin (Vide Sandesara B. J.: Paraghu-Paraghi, Buddhiprakasa, April-June 1946, pp. 103-104).] . pAdaH + ava+VdhR to honour by one's presence at. pAdo'vadhAryatAm PC. IOI.2. Vide PC., PK., PPS. pAdau + ava +VdhR. pApiSThatara adj. the most sinful, the very worst'. vivAhayitvA yaH kanyA kulajAM zIlamaNDitAm / samadRSTayA na pazyeta sa pApiSThataraH smRtaH // PC. 118.14. pAraNaka n. breaking a fast. PC. 91.16; 117.26. Vide PK., PPS. pArApata m. a pigeon. PC. 68.17; 82.10. cf. Pkt. pArAya, pArAvaya, pArevaya; Guj. pArevu, pArevaDuM. pAlanA f. protecting. varNAzramapAlanAparizramAnabhijJaH PC. 112.7, prajAyAH pari pAlanA 13. pillikhikA f. a litter. PPS. 71.8. cf. Guj. pAlakhI. puNyazrAvaNA f. speaking about one's (lack of) meritorious deeds. 377 khanImadhyamadhyAsya prAtaH puNyazrAvaNApUrva lalATaM karatalena saMspRzya, hA daivamityudIrayan .. PC. I.19-2..

Page #243
237. pratala pratihastaka prAyopavezana n. phaNi n. [1] a locality (in a city). tAM purIM pravizya kasyApi purasya sthaNDile niSaNNa eva suSvApa | PC. 121.7. [The names of various localities in a number of cities and towns in modern Gujarata take the suffix pura or purA.] Vide sthaNDila. [2] body. PC. 6.9, Ig. Vide parapurapravezavidyA. adj. thin. bhojAnte bhojanam / zItatauM prAvaraNam / pracchAdakakadazanaM bhojitaH lAditazca rAtrI stokAnnaM snigdham / pratalamAcchAdanam / zuSiratrambakastambhAntaHpraviSTAgnitApena na zItA? rAjA | PPS. 130.28-29. cf. Desi pattala; Guj. pAtakuM; Mar. pAtaLa. -- m. a proxy, a deputy. itthaM kiyatyapi gate kAle sa sacivazcamUsamUhavRtaH prati nRpati prati pratiSThAsuH svapratihastakaprAyaM kamapi pradhAnapuruSaM nRpatisevAkRte niyojya svayaM dezAntaravihAramakarot | PC. III.17-19. fast unto death. AjJAbhaGgAdasmAsvazastravadhakAriSu putreSu ko daNDa ucitaH / ato rAjJA prAyopavezanapUrvakaM viMzatyadhikavarSazate pUrNe citApravezaH kRtH| PC. 14.23-24. __m. a snake. rAphamadhyAnniHsRtaphaNi: PPS. 45.23. m. a red-faced monkey. mA maGkaDa kurUddhegaM yadahaM khnnddito'nyaa| rAmarAvaNamujAdhAH strImiH ke ke na khaNDitAH / / PC. 24.13,32. cf. Pkt. makaDa; Guj. mAMkaDo; Mar. mAkaDa. n. non-belief (in Jainism ). PC. 36.10; 37.6; 119.16. Vide PK., PPS. a non-believer (in Jainism). PC, 83.14-15. also PC., PK. mithyAdRz. to thwart. tairuktam-ka yAsyasi / tenoktam-yatra nirvAho bhaviSyati / vayamatraiva kariSyAmastvayA'smAkaM pure medopadravo rkssyH| sa sthitaH / PPS. 101.32 33, medAnAmupadravo rkssnniiyH| 34. m. an epithet of Kanhadadeva, sister's husband of King Kumarapala, who helped him in securing the throne; lit.: 'proficient in installing a king on the throne'. PC. 78.26. Vide PK., where the epithet is given to King Ama of Gopagiri, who reinstated defeated kings on their thrones. n. a donkey. PPS. 47-33. [ A gender peculiarity.) n. the popular ceremony of waving over the head of the bride-groom a metal vessel containing salt. atha saM0 1216 mArga sudi 2 dvitIyalagne balavati saMvegamatagajArUDho ratnatrayavastrAlaGkRto dakSiNapANibaddha mithyAtva mithyAvRSTi rAjyasthApanAcArya rAsama lavaNAvatAraNa

Page #244
.238 dAnakaGkaNaH samyaktvAnucareNa samaM zraddhAsahodarayA kriyamANalavaNAvatAraNo gurubhaktidezaviratijAnaNIbhyAM dIyamAnadhavalamaGgala:.... PC. 127:33-35. [As is evident from the quotation, this waving is performed by the bride-groom's sister. This is a popular custom still -prevalent in Gujarata.] cf. Guj..-lUNa utAravaM. Vide PC. lavaNAvataraNa. Vvala to turn back, to return. _atrAntare kRtakRtyo hemacandro vlitH| PC. 60.22. Vide PK., PPS. vi + Vvaha ( causal ) to marry, to take in marriage. vivAhayitvA yaH kanyAM kulajAM zIlamaNDitAm / samadRSTyA na pazyeta sa pApiSThataraH smRtaH // PC. II8.14. vyantara m. a type of supernatural being of a low order. PC. 88.14. ___Vide PK., PPS. vyAkhyAta adj. praised. anyadA vAmanasthalIvAstavyaH paNDitavIsalo lolIyANake gataH / tatra jAyamAne jAgaraNe vyAsenakena vAhagasyAgre lolIyANakaM vyAkhyAtam / yadadya manuSyANAmekAdazasahasrA upoSitAH santi / snAnaM kurvanti ca / vIsalenoktam-kiM snAnenAmunA ?| pure madIye laghukAsmIre vAmanasthalInAmani golakSamekaM vAlahIojeninadIdvaye snAnaM kRtvA tRNamapi khAdati | PPS. 114.21-24. cf. equivalent Guj. expression qaroj.. zAsanadevI . f. the presiding deity of the Jaina religion. PC. 83-5. Vide PPS.; also vide PC. zAsanadevatA & PK. zAsanadevatA-zAsanadevI. saGghAdhipati m. the leader of a pilgrim caravan. zrIsaGghAdhipatIbhUya tIrthayAtro cikIrSuH PC. 92.22. Vide PC. savAdhipatya; PK., PPS. saGghapati. sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa -n. a title of King Bhoja of Dhara; lit.: 'an ornament on ___ the neck of Sarasvati, the goddess of learning'. PC. 32.21. Vide PC., PK., PPS. sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNaprAsAda m. N. of a monument built by King Bhoja of Dhara. PC. 40.1. Vide PK. siddhasArasvata adj. one who has propitiated Goddess Sarasvati by chanting the Siddha-Sarasvata charm. ityAdibhiH prasiddhasiddhasArasvatodgArai nRpaM rajayan PC. 40.14. Vide PK. sUkSmekSikA f. precision, accuracy; lit.: . 'very minute observation'. PC. 119.9. Vide PK. sthaNDila n. a circular platform at cross-roads. tAM purIM pravizya kasyApi purasya sthaNDile niSaNNa eva suSpApa / tataH pratyUSe preSyAbhistaM tathAvasthitaM prApya vipaNi

Page #245
239 ramaNI tattAntaM jJApitA satI tAbhireva taM samAnIya prejholapalyake muktH| PC. 121.7-9. Vide Hemacandra's Desisaddasangaho, V, 424 : vistIrNe thasa-thasala-thAmA, thaviyA prasevikAyAM ca / thaMDilla-thamiya-thalayA maNDala-vismRta-maNDapeSu ca // ___(p. 369 of Forbes Sabha ed.) [The word is widely prevalent as sin in Pkt. and as sthaNDila in Jaina Skt. in the sense of 'clean ground'.] Vide pura [1].

Page #246
Page e e d 2 d d g n d n n gyy gyy 8 5 x 3 6 : gyy 5 5 5 5 3 gg u n n n n n n nu!H 18 108 109 III 113 117 119 121 134 Line 21 24 5 7 8 t : nSu - 9 t gn : tM -:::: t - t last last 32 21 27 32 27 last 4 6 18 14 For proclaimations proclaimation amendations amendations amendations Saravati duel conplets Desya pArAI. pavillion cammander a temple. Gujurata a liberal kayotsargan granery V sIraM 14353 V laga CORRIGENDA a temple. a temple. cented cented Vide upalakSaNa; Vide . of it."] 91.5-6. para bhU Read proclamations proclamation emendations emendations emendations Sarasvati dual couplets Desya pArAI, Guj. parAI. pavilion commander a Jaina temple. Gujarata liberal kAyotsargan granary aft VashaD V lag the entry of may be deleted. upon which their authors might have drawn. niraMtara || Vide asmAkIna. Vide PC., PK. a Jaina temple. a Jaina temple, scented scented which might have drawn upon them. niraMtara // ] Vide asmAkIna, yauSmAka* Vide sam + ud +tRR; also vide PC., PK. Vide V lakS, upalakSaNa; Vtde (-). of it ".] Vide area. 91.5-6. Vide fent. parabhU

Page #247
24I Line Page 139 29 For VTIpa a derivative. 141 3 last 149 151 32 Vide avalagA. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa. pAdayoH vi +Vlaga vahurUpiNI vidyA IbI 19 Read VTI a derivative. Vide zarIracintAyo VyA. Vide avalagA, bAra oNlagau. Vide jhoTiGgaceTa, dhUMsaka, moga. pAdayoH vi + Vlag bahurUpiNI vidyA VbuD portico vidhAsyanti raGgamaNDapa tadbhAgyAddevatA0 29 35 170 172 177 182 13 16 186 last 187 187 188 27 kApi pitRNAM 22 I91 193 196 35 protico bidhAsyanti raGamaNDapa tadbhagayAddevatA0 kASi pitRNAM VlakSa VlakSU Vlaga tenoktama merchant who (for time) yAdbhakSituM saMvairapi lit: 132.16 virahantaH vyAsavidyA samarthitA (0rthanA) niva hamavimRzyeto ravaita 200 200 15 27 200 VlakSa Vlaga [1] tenoktam merchant (who (used for time) yAvadbhakSituM sarvairapi lit.: 132.16 viharantaH vyAsavidyAsamarthitA(0rdhanA) nirvAhamavimRzyeto 202 205 37 205 207 210 212 30 223 31 revata

Page #248
_